The Sabbath Secrecy

The Sabbath Secrecy follows on from The Calendar Conspiracy and so it is sincerely recommended they be read in chronological order. 

This investigation seeks to address two key aspects of Christian belief and practice; the Law and within its confines the subject of a day of worship, namely the Sabbath. While the Old Covenant with ancient Israel ended – and the Mosaic Law with it – through Christ’s sinless life, sacrifice and death; what exactly is expected with respect to the Law under the terms of the New Covenant for a Christian believer? Further, is the fourth commandment still required to be observed or was the Sabbath fulfilled and completed in Christ?

A study of the pertinent scriptures will be considered and a conscientious presentation of their context, intent, instruction and meaning.

As we progress, remembrance that the Sabbath represented a person’s relationship with God is key in acknowledging how the Sabbath is to be viewed and understood under the terms of the New Covenant.

The Kingdom of Judah used the 1st of Tishri, of the seventh month of the Civil calendar as their new year falling in September/October; while the Kingdom of Israel in turn, used the 1st of Abib (or Nisan), of the first month of the Sacred calendar falling in March/April for the beginning of their new year. 

The Hebrew calendar months running from the first to twelfth month are: Nisan, Iyar, Sivan, Tammuz, Av, Elul, Tishri, Cheshvan, Kislev, Tevet, Shevat, Adar and Adar II in leap years. The beginning of Spring – from the Spring Equinox (March 20) – is the logical time to commence a new year, at a time of re-birth following winter. The use of the 1st of January in our modern era, two weeks into winter after the winter solstice on the 21st of December makes little sense from the harvesting of crops and a seasonal perspective and is based entirely on the Babylonian mystery religion – refer article: The Calendar Conspiracy

The beginning of a day on the Gregorian Calendar inherited from the Romans, has been set at a time which makes little sense: in the middle of the dark of night at midnight. The Jewish custom of beginning a new day at sunset, as a day closes out and fades away with the setting sun is also puzzling. We have learned that the custom of preparing rigorously for the erroneous Saturday Sabbath and desisting from all work, led to observing this day from the late afternoon, early evening, rather than from when a new day actually begins, at dawn. The additional rules and laws in Orthodox Judaism added burdens in observing the Sabbath which weren’t instituted by the Creator. 

It was established that the seventh day on the Roman calendar called Saturday, is not the true biblical seventh day Sabbath of rest as ordained by the Creator; which was originally calculated according to a Lunar cycle consisting of a 29 or 30 day month, beginning at sunrise on the day after the conjunction of the New Moon. 

A selection of Old Testament passages about the true seventh day may be helpful in understanding the institution of the Sabbath; followed by a survey of New Testament verses in comprehending its role in our present inter-covenantal period. For the establishing of the New Covenant beyond the first fruits of God’s plan is yet future – Jeremiah 31:31-33, Revelation 14:4.

Genesis 1:14-19

New English Translation

14 ‘God said, “Let there be lights [H3974 – ma’owr: bright luminary bodies] in the expanse of the sky to separate [H914 – badal: divide] the day [H3117 – yowm: sunrise to sunset meaning to be hot] from the night [H3915 – layil: gloom, shadow], and let them be signs [mark] to indicate seasons [H4150 – mow’ed: appointed time, meeting, feast, assembly] and days and years, 15 and let them serve as lights in the expanse of the sky to give light on the earth.” 

It was so. 16 God made two [H8147 – shnayim: both, double, twofold] great [H1419 – gadowl:  large (in magnitude and extent)] lights – the greater light to rule over the day and the lesser light to rule over the night. He made the stars also. 

17 God placed [H5414 – nathan: set, put, made, caused, consecrated] the lights in the expanse of the sky to shine on the earth, 18 to preside [H4910 – mashal: rule, have dominion, reign] over the day and the night, and to separate the light from the darkness. God saw that it was good. 

19 There was evening [H6153 – ereb: sunset, dusk, night], and there was morning [H1242 – boqer: morrow, break of day, beginning of day, coming of sunrise and daylight, dawn], a fourth day.’ 

It is appreciated that there are a number of Hebrew word meanings to assimilate, though they are included as they have bearing on the subject of this article. These verses reveal the celestial clock and calendar created by the Eternal – Jeremiah 31:35.

The greater light begins a new day. How does a sun setting or darkness falling begin a new day? – refer article: The Calendar Conspiracy. It is merely the daylight portion of a day which draws to a close when the sun sets, just as winter ends a yearly cycle and spring begins a new year. Christ was resurrected during the early dawn on the first day of the week of the Hebrew calendar – refer article: Chronology of Christ.

In Genesis chapter one – compiled by Moses and later Ezra – is a record of the Creator declaring six times the circle (or cycle) of time, for day one, day two, day three and so forth as marked by a night time of twelve hours, broken by sunrise and a daylight period of twelve hours. Thus, when the seventh day is mentioned in Chapter two, what period of time did the Creator designate as sacred? Was it a full circle of time, such as the night followed by the day and the daylight followed by the night; or was it only to be the daylight hours?

Genesis 2:1-3

Amplified Bible

‘So the heavens and the earth were completed, and all their hosts (inhabitants). 2 And by the seventh [H7637 – shbi’iy: seven, seventh time] day God completed [H3615 – kalah: accomplished, finished, determined, fulfil] His work which He had done, and He rested (ceased) [H7673 – shabath: to cease, desist, celebrate] on the seventh day from all His work which He had done. 

3 So God blessed [H1288 – barak: salute, congratulate, praise] the seventh day and sanctified [H6942 – qadash: hallow, dedicate, consecrate, to be observed as holy] it (as His own, that is, set it apart as holy from other days), because in it He rested from all His work which He had created [H1254 – bara’: shape, form, fashion] and done.’

We learn that the Creator paused after His creating – He took a time out. He stopped and desisted from working. The Eternal literally took a rest from what He had been doing. Not because He was tired, but so that He could think about and draw pleasure from all that He had created. To take stock so to speak and to step back from the individuality of all things and observe them as a whole.

The sacred hours of the Sabbath are during the daylight portion of a 24 hour cycle of time, comprising a day of light, followed by a night of dark. Scripture does not mention night watches occurring on the Sabbath. If the day was to begin at sunset, these two verses would declare that the Eternal rested on the seventh night at sunset (two times), instead of the seventh day (of light) – John 11:9.

The fundamental truth established in Genesis chapter one, verse five, was the permanent division separating day (light) from the dark of night. All creation was performed during the daylight hours. It stands to reason that when the Creator ceased or rested on the seventh ‘day’ of light, that it was during the exact same period of time that He had formerly performed all His work of creating – refer Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega

The next time we learn about a Sabbath, is shortly before the commandments are given by the Eternal via Moses to the congregation of Israel – Exodus 16:1-30; 32:15-16. The miracle of the manna, a supernatural type of bread (Psalm 78:24) was provided for the Israelites while they sojourned for forty years in the wilderness – refer article: The Manna Mystery. The Sabbath was either a. introduced at the same time as some biblical scholars maintain; or b. it was re-introduced to a people who had lost reverence for its commemoration.

This is a possibility alluded to in Exodus 5:1-5 while the Israelites were still in Egypt, where the Hebrew word chagag (H2287) for a feast or festival is used (Leviticus 23:6), as well as shabath (H7673) for rest. Shabath is the exact same word used in Genesis chapter two for the ‘day’ the Creator rested and made Holy.

Even so, the Hebrew grammar according to expert biblical scholarship indicates the Sabbath (in the form it was presented) was introduced for the first time to the Israelites. Multiple authors – capitalisation theirs:

“In the English language an ARTICLE modifies a noun (the name of a person, place, or thing), making it either indefinite (“a” or “an”) or definite (“the”). Unlike English, Hebrew does not have an indefinite article – just a definite article.

The linguistic term ANARTHROUS means, in reference to a noun, that it does not have an article, definite or indefinite, before it (e.g. the Sabbath or a Sabbath). Nouns that do not have an article before them in Hebrew are generally translated into English with the indefinite article (e.g. “a” or “an”). However, in the case where the anarthrous nouns are qualitative, the Hebrew noun is often translated without any article.

In Hebrew, the occurrence of an anarthrous noun (one without any kind of an article associated with it) carries the significance that the whole idea is new. It is of great significance, then, that the Hebrew word for “Sabbath” in Exodus 16:23, Exodus 20:10, and Exodus 35:2-3 is articular in construction. There are only four places in the Pentateuch where this particular form of the Hebrew word for Sabbath is found, again indicating that the noun is a new thing. In the three latter instances this anarthrous construction occurs within a formula (= Work six days, but on the seventh there is a rest.) The combination of the anarthrous construction within a specified formula gives even more support for the likelihood that the intention of Moses was to emphasize that the concept of the Sabbath was new.

Combined with our understanding of the significance of the anarthrous construction of nouns in Hebrew, it is clear that the majority of the scholars who translated the Hebrew texts of the Old Testament into English have recognized the existence of this usage indicator for a long time.

The first time any… holy day is mentioned in Scripture, it always lacks the definite article (“a” Sabbath versus the indefinite “the” Sabbath, for example). The… holy days are never introduced the first time in Scripture with the definite article “the” but with the indefinite “a” or “an”. This powerful argument provides more than ample evidence that the weekly Sabbath did not exist before Exodus 16:23.

What makes it irrefutable is the fact that every… Holy Day follows this same pattern!”

Conversely, support is proposed by others that the Sabbath had been known and observed after the Flood prior to Moses, for Abraham as God’s friend (2 Chronicles 20:7, James 2:23) kept all of His statutes, laws and commandments – Genesis 26:5. This then, it is assumed by extension would have included the seventh day Sabbath commandment. Granted, it is not actually stated. Nor is it for the patriarchs Isaac and Jacob.

In addition and what is recorded in scripture, is how Abraham partook of the ceremony of bread and wine with Melchizedek (chronologically prior to 1. the Passover in Exodus 12:1-8; and 2. the Lord’s supper in Matthew 26:26-29); paid tithes (Leviticus 27:30, Numbers 18:26) in accordance to the law (Genesis 14:18-20); and complied with the statute of circumcision – Genesis 17:22-27.

There is a circuitous case for the keeping of the Sabbath prior to the flood in the person of Noah.

John Keyser in his article From Sabbath to Saturday: The Story of the Jewish Rest Day observes – emphasis mine: ‘Genesis 6:9 says “Noah was a just man and perfect in his generations, and Noah walked with God.” Amos 3:3 says two cannot walk together unless they agree – so Noah must have agreed with [the Lord] God about the Sabbath day. In 2 Peter 2:5 we read that Noah was “a preacher of righteousness” and we know… “all thy commandments are righteousness” (Psalm 119:172). So, therefore, Noah must have preached about the Sabbath, and also kept it himself since it is one of [the Lord’s] commandments.’

While Keyser rightly points out Noah would have obeyed any and all instruction from the Eternal; as with Abraham, the observation of a Sabbath is not directly stated. Keyser assumes it was a ‘commandment’ in the antediluvian age, using circumstantial reasoning as evidence.

This line of thought could also be used just as readily in supporting that there was not a Sabbath rest between the Sabbath (H7637 – shbiy`iy: seventh, seven; haš·šə·ḇî·‘î – 81 occurrences) rest (H7673 – shabath: cease, rest; way·yiš·bōṯ2 occurrences and šā·ḇaṯ – 7 occurrences) God took in Genesis and the Sabbath (H7676 – shabbath: Sabbath, week; haš·šab·bāṯ – 44 occurrences) He required of the Israelites in the Book of Exodus.

If the Eternal set in motion a cyclical, weekly Sabbath rest in the antediluvian age, then why use a different word for supposedly the same Sabbath ‘day’ for the Israelites? It is important to note that the six occurrences for the word sabat (outside of Genesis 2:3), are either linked to the Creator resting or to a ceasing of something else (unrelated to the Sabbath) – Exodus 31:17, Isaiah 14:4; 24:8; 33:8, Lamentations 5:15. Not one of the seven scriptures are referring to the seventh day Sabbath given to the Israelites. And for the one occurrence for the word wayyisbot (outside of Genesis 2:2), it is not referring to the seventh day Sabbath, but rather the manna given to the Israelites – Joshua 5:12.

It is worth mentioning that the Creator told Noah to take two of every living creature onto the ark, a male and a female – Genesis 6:19. Noah was also told to “Take with you seven pairs of all clean animals, the male and his mate, and a pair of the animals that are not clean, the male and his mate…” – Genesis 7:2. This shows Noah was conversant with unclean animals later prohibited to eat (Leviticus 11:1-47, Deuteronomy 14:3-20) and those which were edible for eating or for sacrificial purposes as had undoubtedly righteous Abel before him – Genesis 4:4; 8:20, Hebrews 11:4.

Thus while the Bible does state that the Creator ceased from his works, it does not say that He instituted a rest for humankind at that time. Or that He repeated a cyclical rest of any kind. In fact, the Hebrew syntax suggests otherwise.

Multiple authors – capitalisation theirs: ‘These following three things tend to indicate Genesis 2:2-3’s lack of support for Sabbatarianism: (1) The Ancient Hebrew verb for “set apart” cannot mean “set aside for religious services.” (2) The Ancient Hebrew verb translated “cease” likely does not mean “rest” in the English sense of “repose.” (3) The lack of the evening and morning suffix, in effect, LIMITS the blessing and setting aside to this one day because it EXTENDS its MEMORY from this one point in time on a continuum which projects into the future with no boundaries. Since this one day has been blessed forever, it is impossible to bless or set it aside again. There would be no point in blessing it again and again by observing a recurring cultic ceremony.’

Similarly, the Bible is silent from Abel all the way though to Noah (some ten and a half millennia) regarding a Sabbath before the Flood cataclysm and again in the post-flood world until the time of Moses. It is only by inference that a case can be built that the Sabbath was observed prior to the Israelites agreeing to the Old Covenant. The terms of which included the decalogue and the fourth commandment wrapped in the centre of it.

With that said, the ten commandments are listed three times in the Pentateuch – in Exodus chapter twenty and (partially in) chapter thirty-four and again in Deuteronomy chapter five. In Deuteronomy, it is recorded that the Old Covenant was a new agreement and so there is support for the Sabbath being introduced for the first time as part of the Old Covenant.

‘And Moses summoned all Israel and said to them, “Hear, O Israel, the statutes and the rules that I speak in your hearing today, and you shall learn them and be careful to do them. The Lord our God made a covenant with us in Horeb. Not with our fathers did the Lord make this covenant, but with us, who are all of us here alive today’ – Deuteronomy 5:1-3, ESV.

Sabbath in Christ, Dale Ratzlaff, 1990-2012 – emphasis mine:

‘Some who reviewed this manuscript argued that the “our fathers” in this text refers back to the generation who died in the wilderness and not to Abraham, whom they claim, was a Sabbath keeper. However, this cannot be the case because the above reference clearly states that the “Lord our God made a covenant with us at Horeb. The “us” includes not only Moses but all the children of Israel. The “our fathers” must refer to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob who were not included in the Sinaitic Covenant [1]. “Our fathers” is a term often used by Moses to refer to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob.

Moses then lists the Ten Commandments (Deuteronomy 5:1−21) and the other laws in the “book of the covenant” that were not given to Abraham or to “the fathers” as part of the covenant stipulations God made with them. However, the Israelites were the descendants of Abraham, and therefore came under the covenant of circumcision [2]. In Leviticus 12:1-3 God repeated the commandment of circumcision, indicating its continuing importance for the men of Israel.

The Israelites living after the Sinaitic Covenant were under both covenants.

Remember His covenant forever, the word which He commanded to a thousand generations, the covenant which He made with Abraham, and His oath to Isaac. He also confirmed it to Jacob for a statute, to Israel as an everlasting covenant (1 Chronicles 16:15–17; cf. Psalm 105).

The Sinaitic Covenant had one unique sign, yet because the Israelites were descendants of Abraham for all practical purposes the old covenant could be considered to have two signs: Sabbath and circumcision. Only those households where the males were circumcised were included in the covenant community of Israel. Notice the parallel in language between these two covenant signs:

Circumcision “C” and Sabbath “S” as recorded in Genesis 17: 9−14 and Exodus 31:12−18; 20:12:

C. “You shall keep My covenant” 17:9. S. “You shall surely observe My sabbath” 31:13.

C. “Me and you and your descendants” 17:9. S. “Me and the sons of Israel” 31:17.

C. “And you shall be circumcised” 17:11. S. “You are to observe the sabbath” 31:14.

C. “Throughout your generations” 17:12. S. “Throughout your generations” 31:13.

C. “The sign… between Me and you” 17:11. S. “A sign between Me and you” 31:13.

C. “An everlasting covenant” 17:13. S. “A perpetual covenant” 31:16.

C. “Uncircumcised… cut off: 17:14. S. “Whoever does any work… cut off” 31:14.

C. Servant to be circumcised 17:12. S. Servant to keep Sabbath 20:10.

C. Sign of circumcision given at time of giving of the covenant 17:1-9. S. Sign of Sabbath given at time of giving of the covenant 31:18.

The similarities in wording, style and time of giving, are too striking to be accidental. And the similarity is even more apparent in the original language. For example, “everlasting” (Genesis 17:13) and “perpetual” (Exodus 31:16) are translations from the same Hebrew word, olam. It is important that we understand the relationship between circumcision and [the] Sabbath and see the role they play in the Sinaitic Covenant. Circumcision was the entrance sign into the covenant God made with Abraham and his descendants. It was the initiatory or entrance sign of the covenant by which one became a member of the covenant community. The Passover feast was a celebration for the covenant community only. In the following reference circumcision served as the entrance sign into the covenant community and thus gave one the right to participate in the Passover (or covenant) celebration.

And the LORD said to Moses and Aaron, “This is the ordinance of the Passover: no foreigner is to eat of it; but every man’s slave purchased with money, after you have circumcised him, then he may eat of it… if a stranger sojourns with you, and celebrates the Passover to the LORD, let all his males be circumcisedand then let him come to celebrate it; and he shall be like a native of the land. But no uncircumcised person may eat of it” (Exodus 12:43, 44, 48).

The Sabbath, in a similar way, was the continuing sign the covenant people – now under the Sinaitic covenant – were to “remember.” It was a ceremony observed weekly as a renewing of the covenant. As in the case with circumcision, if a foreigner desired to join in covenant fellowship he was to observe the Sabbath. Circumcision was given to the descendants of Abraham as the one-time entrance sign into the covenant community. The Sabbath was given as a repeatable sign of the Sinaitic Covenant Israel was to “remember.”

Ratzlaff: ‘The covenant was said to be written on two tablets of stone (Exodus 34:1). Artists often picture these tablets as written only on one side. But Scripture states they were written on both sides. “Then Moses turned and went down from the mountain with the two tablets of the testimony in his hand, tablets which were written on both sides; they were written on one side and the other (Exodus 32:15).”

Exodus 20:8-11

English Standard Version

8 “Remember [H2142 – zakar: record, mindful, recall, make a memorial] the Sabbath day, to keep it holy [H6942 – qadash: sanctify, hallow, dedicate, consecrate, appointed].

9 Six days you shall labor, and do all your work, 10 but the seventh day is a Sabbath to the Lord your God. On it you shall not do any work, you, or your son, or your daughter, your male servant, or your female servant, or your livestock, or the sojourner who is within your gates. 11 For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that is in them, and rested on the seventh day. Therefore the Lord blessed the Sabbath day and made it holy.’

The Sabbath command is reiterated in Leviticus 23:3 with the festivals and the Holy Days.

“Six days shall work [H4399 – mla’kah: business, occupation] be done, but on the seventh [H7637 – shbi`iy: seven] day is a Sabbath [H7676 – shabbath: derived from H7673 and Greek 4521 sabbaton] of solemn rest [H7677 – shabbathown: weekly sabbath observance, special holiday], a holy [H6944 – qodesh: set-apartness, separateness, sacredness, sanctuary] convocation [H4744 – miqra’: sacred assembly]. You shall do no work. It is a Sabbath [H7676] to the Lord in all your dwelling places” – ESV.

The Sabbath was instituted in part as a remembrance of the work the Eternal performed in the creation and is listed as the fourth commandment – between the first three which honour God and the final six which show respect to other people. Like Him, the Israelites were to stop working every seventh day during a Lunar cycle, not Saturday of the Gregorian calendar – and rest from their weekly activities, so that they could honour the Creator – refer article: The Calendar Conspiracy.

“Six days you shall do your work, but on the seventh day you shall rest; that your ox and your donkey may have rest, and the son of your servant woman, and the alien, may be refreshed” – Exodus 23:12, ESV.

An act of kindness was imposed on the people of Israel, so that they could rest physically and mentally as well as having a day to focus spiritually. It was a vital anchor for a people who were easily led astray and frequently described as ‘stiff necked’ – Exodus 32:9; 33:5. 

Further evidence exists that the weekly seventh day Sabbath was introduced for the first time to the Israelites. It was tailored explicitly for the Israelites and not intended for other nations, hence why it was embedded within the decalogue as a sign between them and the Eternal.

Multiple authors: “A number of exhaustive studies have been done by modern scholars who have more information about Hebrew culture and better analytical tools than ever before. Calculations… conclusively demonstrate the non-observance of any Sabbath for the first few weeks of [the] Exodus journey. The Hebrews left Goshen in Egypt on Nissan 14 [rather, the 15th of Nisan, March 22 – Numbers 33:3], a Thursday, and a Passover [rather, the First Day of Unleavened Bread], and arrived at the Wilderness of Sin 31 days later on a Saturday [rather, the fifteenth day of the Lunar cycle and the seventh day of the week on the sacred calendar] evening about 5 pm.

That evening, God explained the Manna Obedience Test, and the Manna fell the next morning – a Sunday [rather, the sixteenth day of the Lunar cycle and the first day of the week on the Sacred calendar]. It wasn’t until the following “Friday” [rather, the twenty-first day of the Lunar cycle and the sixth day of the week on the Scared calendar] that God gave them the Sabbath Obedience Test. He explained the Sabbath along with instructions for gathering twice the normal amount of Manna that evening. Therefore, the first Sabbath ever kept in the history of the world was observed on the 38th day after the Hebrews left Egypt.

Since they did not arrive at the Wilderness of Sin until late Saturday [rather, the fifteenth day of the Lunar cycle and the seventh day of the week on the sacred calendar] afternoon, they marched on the seventh day of that week the week before the first Sabbath was observed. No wonder the Jews have never believed that the Sabbath was a Creation ordinance! These facts are especially compelling because the Hebrew people were led directly by God to treat all days the same for the first five weeks of their journey.”

Aaron and his sons were reminded of the Sabbath rest every seven days, when they were consecrated for the Priesthood. They were also ordained on the actual Sabbath day, the eighth day of the Lunar month:

“On the eighth day Moses called Aaron and his sons and the elders of Israel…” – Leviticus 9:1, ESV. Similarly: “The gatekeepers were on the four sides, east, west, north, and south. And their kinsmen who were in their villages were obligated to come in every seven days in turn, to be with these, for the four chief gatekeepers who were Levites, were entrusted to be over the chambers and the treasures of the house of God” – 1 Chronicles 9:24-26, ESV.

The counting of the wave sheaf to arrive at the Feast of Weeks (or the Day of Pentecost) is counted from the day after the Sabbath. As the Sabbath and First Day of Unleavened Bread occurred on the same day, the 15th day of the first month of Abib is the Sabbath in question. Seven Sabbaths are counted and Pentecost is on the fiftieth day, the first day of the Sacred calendar, not to be confused with the Roman day Sunday – refer article: The Calendar Conspiracy:

“You shall count seven full weeks from the day after the Sabbath, from the day that you brought the sheaf of the wave offering” – Leviticus 23:15, ESV. This was the Pharisee method of counting. The Sadducees and some Churches of God today count from the weekly ‘Sabbath’ on Saturday and so Pentecost is always on a Sunday. Yet this method is flawed, because it is based on the weekly seven day cycle of the Gregorian calendar. 

At the dedication of the newly built Temple in 959 BCE, King Solomon held a festival celebration for seven days and on the Sabbath, the 8th day of the Lunar month a convocation was kept. Then two weeks later, people departed on the 23rd of the month; the day after the third weekly Sabbath of the lunar month on the preceding day of the 22nd.

“At that time Solomon held the feast for seven days, and all Israel with him, a very great assembly, from Lebo-hamath to the Brook of Egypt. And on the eighth day they held a solemn assembly, for they had kept the dedication of the altar seven days and the feast seven days. On the twenty-third day of the seventh month he sent the people away to their homes, joyful and glad of heart for the prosperity that the Lord had granted to David and to Solomon and to Israel his people” – 2 Chronicles 7:8-10, ESV.

The following verses in 2 Chronicles support the seven day weekly cycle and the observance of the Sabbath on the 8th and 15th days of the Lunar month.

2 Chronicles 23:8

English Standard Version

‘The Levites and all Judah did according to all that Jehoiada the priest commanded, and they each brought his men, who were to go off duty on the Sabbath, with those who were to come on duty on the Sabbath, for Jehoiada the priest did not dismiss the divisions.’

2 Chronicles 29:17

English Standard Version

‘They began to consecrate on the first day of the first month [the New Moon], and on the eighth day of the month [first Sabbath of four] they came to the vestibule of the Lord. Then for eight days they consecrated the house of the Lord, and on the sixteenth day of the first month [the day after the second Sabbath on the 15th day] they finished.’

In the Book of Esther – refer Chapter IV Central Asia – Madai & the Medes; and Chapter XVIII Elam & Turkey – we learn of a difference in celebration between the peoples of Judah living in Elam’s capital Susa and those in the outlying districts of Persia. Those dwelling in Susa observed Purim on the Sabbath, while those living outside Susa chose the Preparation of the Sabbath on the 14th day of the month. 

Esther 9:16-19

English Standard Version

16 ‘Now the rest of the Jews who were in the king’s provinces also gathered to defend their lives, and got relief from their enemies and killed 75,000 of those who hated them, but they laid no hands on the plunder. 17 This was on the thirteenth day of the month of Adar [12th month, corresponding to February/March], and on the fourteenth day they rested and made that a day of feasting and gladness. 18 But the Jews who were in Susa gathered on the thirteenth day and on the fourteenth, and rested on the fifteenth day, making that a day of feasting and gladness. 19 Therefore the Jews of the villages, who live in the rural towns, hold the fourteenth day of the month of Adar as a day for gladness and feasting, as a holiday, and as a day on which they send gifts of food to one another.’

The Prophet Isaiah brings condemnation from the Eternal to the peoples of Judah with regard to the hypocritical observance they fell into regarding the New moon, the Sabbath and the Holy Day Festivals.

“Bring no more vain offerings; incense is an abomination to me. New moon and Sabbath and the calling of convocations – I cannot endure iniquity and solemn assembly. Your new moons and your appointed feasts my soul hates; they have become a burden to me; I am weary of bearing them” – Isaiah 1:13-14, ESV.

Isaiah elaborates further, speaking about the peoples attitude towards the Sabbath. Something the Israelites continually back slid in, as the Prophet Ezekiel also comments.

Isaiah 58:13

New English Translation

‘You must observe the Sabbath rather than doing anything you please on my holy day. You must look forward to the Sabbath and treat the Lord’s holy day with respect. You must treat it with respect by refraining from your normal activities, and by refraining from your selfish pursuits and from making business deals.’

The Sabbath was intended to be a day, where a person did not work to earn a living or meet to discuss business deals. It was a chance to reflect on the blessings from the Eternal and the good in their lives, to rest their bodies and minds and focus on their families.

Ezekiel 20:18-21

English Standard Version

18 “And I said to their children in the wilderness, ‘Do not walk in the statutes of your fathers, nor keep their rules, nor defile yourselves with their idols. 19 I am the Lord your God; walk in my statutes, and be careful to obey my rules, 20 and keep my Sabbaths holy that they may be a sign between me and you, that you may know that I am the Lord your God.’ 

21 But the children rebelled against me. They did not walk in my statutes and were not careful to obey my rules, by which, if a person does them, he shall live; they profaned my Sabbaths.”

The New Testament writer Luke, records that John the Baptist was circumcised not just the eighth day after his birth, but on the eighth day, the Sabbath. Thus we learn that he was born on a New Moon, the first day of the month. It was discussed how the birth of Christ (Luke 2:21) and his delivery were on the 1st of Tishri in the seventh month; corresponding to the Feast of Trumpets – refer article: Chronology of Christ. As Christ and John were cousins, born six months apart with John being the elder, we discovered that John was born on the 1st day of the first month of Abib (or Nisan), in 3 BCE.

Luke 1:59

English Standard Version

‘And on the eighth day they came to circumcise the child [John]. And they would have called him Zechariah after his father…’ 

The Sabbath was deemed by the Eternal as significantly important, being mandatory during the duration of the Old Covenant era. It was elevated as a pivotal sign between God’s chosen people the Israelites and Himself. Yet it was often and easily broken. It is of note then, that by the time of Christ, the religious rulers of the day – the Priesthood, Scribes and Pharisees – had added numerous additional rules which had caused the Sabbath to be both restrictive and burdensome. Christ though, transcended these and taught the disciples that the Sabbath was only as important as in that it reminded people of the Creator and His creation. 

While Jesus was with the twelve disciples, his presence far outweighed how one observed the Sabbath day. Christ was the embodiment of the Sabbath and so getting caught up in the rituals of Sabbath keeping and missing the profoundness of his being with them, would have been an irony in the extreme. Observing the Sabbath was not to be compared with the honour due to the Son of Man, who was in their very company.

Matthew 12:1-8

English Standard Version

‘At that time Jesus went through the grainfields on the Sabbath. His disciples were hungry, and they began to pluck heads of grain and to eat. 2 But when the Pharisees saw it, they said to him, “Look, your disciples are doing what is not lawful to do on the Sabbath.” 3 He said to them, “Have you not read what David did when he was hungry, and those who were with him: 4 how he entered the house of God and ate the bread of the Presence, which it was not lawful for him to eat nor for those who were with him, but only for the priests?’ 

The Message translation says: “How [David] entered the sanctuary and ate fresh bread off the altar, with the Chief Priest Abiathar right there watching – holy bread that no one but priests were allowed to eat – and handed it out to his companions?” – Mark 2:25-26 (Christ is speaking of the account in the Old Testament).

1 Samuel 21:1-6

English Standard Version

‘Then David came to Nob, to Ahimelech the priest. And Ahimelech came to meet David, trembling, and said to him, “Why are you alone, and no one with you?” 2 And David said to Ahimelech the priest, “The king has charged me with a matter and said to me, ‘Let no one know anything of the matter about which I send you, and with which I have charged you.’ I have made an appointment with the young men for such and such a place. 3 Now then, what do you have on hand? Give me five loaves of bread, or whatever is here.”

4 And the priest answered David, “I have no common bread on hand, but there is holy bread – if the young men have kept themselves from women.” 5 And David answered the priest, “Truly women have been kept from us as always when I go on an expedition. The vessels of the young men are holy even when it is an ordinary journey. How much more today will their vessels be holy?” 6 So the priest gave him the holy bread, for there was no bread there but the bread of the Presence, which is removed from before the Lord, to be replaced by hot bread on the day it is taken away.’

David possessed God’s Holy Spirit and was Holier than the Holy bread which he and his companions ate (Psalm 51:11, Matthew 22:43 [Psalm 110:1]). Were they to go hungry? Their need was greater. The author of First Peter says of the saints: ‘… but as he who called you is holy, you also be holy in all your conduct, since it is written, “You shall be holy, for I am holy” – 1 Peter 1:15-16, ESV.

1 Samuel: 5 ‘Or have you not read in the Law how on the Sabbath the priests in the temple profane the Sabbath and are guiltless? 6 I tell you, something greater than the temple is here. 7 And if you had known what this means, ‘I desire mercy, and not sacrifice,’ you would not have condemned the guiltless.

For the Son of Man is lord of the Sabbath.”

The Book of Mark adds: “… The Sabbath was made for man, not man for the Sabbath” (Mark 2:27, ESV) and the New Century versions states: “… The Sabbath day was made to help people; they were not made to be ruled by the Sabbath day.” Even Christ himself reminded of man’s destiny: “Is it not written in your Law, ‘I said, you are gods’?” – John 10:34 (Psalm 82:6), ESV.

The four gospels include the chronology of events surrounding Christ’s final days before his death. While we have discussed thoroughly – refer articles: Chronology of Christ; and The Calendar Conspiracy – it is beneficial to look at some of the scriptures again. Not only does an understanding of a day beginning at dawn, reconcile a long dispute amongst many Sabbath keepers (and biblical scholars) regarding the timing of the Passover on the 14th of Nisan and the First day of Unleavened Bread on the 15th of Nisan; but as well, the chronology of Christ’s death and his resurrection.

John 19:31

English Standard Version

‘Since it was the day of Preparation [the 14th], and so that the bodies would not remain on the cross on the Sabbath [the next day at dawn] (for that Sabbath was a high day) [A double Sabbath: the 15th day of the month weekly Sabbath and the First Holy Day of Unleavened Bread], the Jews asked Pilate that their legs might be broken and that they might be taken away.’

Mark 15:42

English Standard Version

‘And when evening had come [sunset, followed by dusk], since it was the day of Preparation [the day before the Sabbath, that is either the 7th, 14th, 21st or 28th of the Lunar month – in this case the 14th day of Nisan, the Passover], that is, the day before the Sabbath [the 15th day of the month and in this case the First Day of Unleavened Bread, which would begin at dawn]…’

Matthew 28:1

English Standard Version

‘Now after [G3796 – opse: after a long time, long after, late (in the day)] the Sabbath [which had ceremonially ended at sunset and technically ended by sunrise], (as it began) toward [G1519 – eis: before] the dawn [G2020 – epiphosko: to grow light, to dawn] of the [‘of, the’ not in the Greek] first day of the week, Mary Magdalene and the other Mary went to see the tomb.’ 

Previous reading of this verse was that the change from full dark to sunrise, encompassing what we term as dawn was part of the preceding day, with sunrise the beginning of the new day. An honest view now (in light – no pun intended – of other scriptures) is that dawn heralded the new day.

Mark 16:1-2

English Standard Version

‘When the Sabbath was past [the first Holy day of Unleavened Bread on the 15th], Mary Magdalene, Mary the mother of James, and Salome bought spices, so that they might go and anoint [Christ]. 2 And very early [G4404 – proi: early, at dawn, day-break, in the morning during the fourth watch – between 3am to 6am] on the first day of the week [the 16th], when the sun had risen [G393 – anatello: spring up, be up, to rise], they went to the tomb.’

The author of Mark like the Gospel of Matthew, stresses that the Sabbath of the 15th day was past and the two Marys were arriving on the 16th day. The Messiah was clearly risen before sunrise, on the first day of the week. Saturday keepers find it necessary to support a Sabbath resurrection. Yet, this verse cannot strictly be used in this context, as Christ would have either risen during the night time portion of the seventh day – not during the sacred daylight portion of the Sabbath – or early on the following day.

The translation of anatello as ‘risen’ in Mark’s gospel is not a clear rendering. ‘As the sun was rising’ would be accurate in describing the arrival of both Marys at daybreak. 

Luke 24:1

English Standard Version

‘But on the first day of the week [the 16th], at early dawn [G3722 – orthros: very early in the morning at early dawn or daybreak, rising of light], they went to the tomb, taking the spices they had prepared.’ 

Luke corroborates Matthew and Mark’s accounts, highlighting it was the 16th day; the first day of the week on the Lunar based Sacred Calendar. Luke also describes the timing of the two Mary’s arrival at Christ’s tomb as being during dawn, just prior to sunrise. 

John 20:1

English Standard Version

‘Now on the first day of the week Mary Magdalene came to the tomb early [G4404 – proi: at dawn, day-break], while it was still [G2089 – eti] dark [G4653 – skotia: dimness, due to want of light], and saw that the stone had been taken away from the tomb.’ 

John mentions only one Mary, Mary Magdalene. Did she arrive before the other Mary? One would assume if it was pre-sunrise and still dark during dawn, that at that hour they would travel together and that John has just omitted the other Mary from his recollection.

According to John, Mary Magdalene arrived just prior to sunrise as the sky was still dim, between night time and sunrise – in other words during dawn – to discover the open tomb. Any doubt that it was the 16th day, dawn and before sunrise, are dispelled by the Apostle John. Thus, the beginning of a new day is at dawn, not at sunrise (and definitively not as sunset). 

One final point on this verse, is the word still, or eti in the Greek. The King James translates it as yet, 51 times; more, 22 times; any more, 5 times; still, 4 times; further, 4 times; and longer, 3 times. Interestingly, it connotes something not necessarily still happening but something changing, ‘of a thing which went on formerly, whereas now a different state of things exists or has begun to exist.’ In other words, the darkness was giving way to light. 

The observance of the New Moon, Sabbath and Holy Day Festivals was an integral half of the system of worship established by the Eternal for the ancient tribes of Israel.

The other, being the sacrificial rituals and statutes, coupled with the Tabernacle and later the Temple ordinances maintained by the Levitical Priesthood – refer article: The Ark of God. These twin components were clearly still in effect during the time of Christ. The transitional period between the Messiah’s death in 30 CE and the Roman destruction of the second Temple in 70 CE saw the ending of the Levitical Priesthood, the sacrificial system and with it, tithing – Article: Chronology of Christ

What is not clear and a significant issue dividing a proportion of Sabbatarian Christians from other denominations, is the question of whether the observance of the Sacred Calendar, the New Moon and the Holy Days were still required in the New Testament dispensation or whether they have passed away because they pointed to the fulfilment achieved in the atoning sacrifice of the Messiah. 

Nota Bene

At this point it is only fair to mention the status of the man originally called Saul and later, Paul. While mainstream Christians recognise Paul as a prominent figure in the New Testament church, the truth of the matter is that Paul was actually the founder of Christianity – refer article: The Pauline Paradox. His teachings are contrary to the apostles and in variance with that of Christ and true followers of the Way. Importantly, on the one hand anything written by Paul (seven New Testament books) and any credited to him (six New Testament books) are of no value in the following theological debate. On the other hand, as literally all the ‘difficult’ scriptures in the New Testament are ascribed to Paul, these books and any other pertinent to our investigation will be included.

In the Book of Acts, we read of Paul observing the Festivals; being reprimanded by the Church hierarchy in Jerusalem for appearing to teach ‘Jews to forsake’ the law of Moses; taking part in a purification which included an offering, perhaps an animal sacrifice; and being apprehended by the Jews for the same accusation. Paul had already shown that he comprehended the transitional period within which he lived and in ‘becom[ing] all things to all people’ when he circumcised his most ardent disciple, Timothy – 1 Corinthians 9:22.

Acts 16:1-5, 20:5-6, 16, 21:17-29

English Standard Version

‘Paul came also to Derbe and to Lystra. A disciple was there, named Timothy, the son of a Jewish woman who was a believer, but his father was a Greek. 2 He was well spoken of by the brothers at Lystra and Iconium. 3 Paul wanted Timothy to accompany him, and he took him and circumcised him because of the Jews who were in those places, for they all knew that his father was a Greek. 4 As they went on their way through the cities, they delivered to them for observance the decisions that had been reached by the apostles and elders who were in Jerusalem.’

This is highly ironic for Paul circumcised Timothy while delivering the verdict of the Jerusalem Council, which was that circumcision was no longer required – Acts 15:5, 10-11, 19.

5 ‘So the churches were strengthened in the faith, and they increased in numbers daily.’ 

Paul was attending or keeping the Festivals; though the question remains whether he was doing so because they were still in force, or because the Jews were keeping them and it was expedient to do so.

Acts: 5 ‘These went on ahead and were waiting for us at Troas, 6 but we sailed away from Philippi after the days of Unleavened Bread 16 For Paul had decided to sail past Ephesus, so that he might not have to spend time in Asia, for he was hastening to be at Jerusalem, if possible, on the day of Pentecost.’

It was during the Days of Unleavened Bread when Peter was imprisoned by King Herod Agrippa (who ruled from 41 CE to 44 CE) after the execution of James, the brother of John in circa 42 CE – Acts 12:1-5. 

Acts chapter twenty shows that the Feast of Weeks (or Pentecost) was still being kept in Jerusalem after the first observance following Christ’s resurrection. If the Day of Pentecost had been fulfilled in this spectacular one time event, why was it continued? Was it really fulfilled in Acts chapter two, or is the prophecy in the Book of Joel, the final fulfilment of Pentecost?

Half of the answer is that true followers of the Way, particularly non-Jewish converts were not observing the Old Covenant festivals any longer. While those people who were still keeping the Holy Days were either a. Jews who were observing the Old Covenant and had not accepted Christ; or b. they had accepted Christ, yet were still transitioning in the change of paradigm from the Old Covenant to a New Covenant. The other half of the answer is provided by the Apostle Peter.

‘When the day of Pentecost arrived, they were all together in one place. 2 And suddenly there came from heaven a sound like a mighty rushing wind, and it filled the entire house where they were sitting. 3 And divided tongues as of fire appeared to them and rested on each one of them. 4 And they were all filled with the Holy Spirit… But Peter, standing with the eleven, lifted up his voice and addressed them: 

“Men of Judea and all who dwell in Jerusalem, let this be known to you, and give ear to my words… this is what was uttered through the prophet Joel (Joel 2:28): 17 “And in the last days it shall be, God declares, that I will pour out my Spirit on all flesh…’ – Acts 2:1-4, 14, 16-17. ESV. 

An additional example of Paul hastening to return to Jerusalem for a festival, possibly the Feast of Tabernacles: “When they [the brethren at Ephesus] asked him to stay a longer time with them, he did not consent, but took leave of them, saying, “I must by all means keep this coming feast in Jerusalem; but I will return again to you, God willing.” And he sailed from Ephesus” – Acts 18:20-21, NKJV.

Also: “Now when much time had been spent, and sailing was now dangerous because the Fast [G3521 – nesteia: fasting on the day of atonement, 10th day of the seventh month of Tishri] was already over [Leviticus 23:27-32]…” – Acts 27:9, NKJV.

Paul arrives in Jerusalem, where a number of eminent apostles and elders were headquartered, including the Lord’s half-brother, James.

Acts: 17 ‘When we had come to Jerusalem, the brothers received us gladly. 18 On the following day Paul went in with us to James, and all the elders were present. 19 After greeting them, he related one by one the things that God had done among the Gentiles through his ministry. 20 And when they heard it, they glorified God. And they said to him, “You see, brother, how many thousands there are among the Jews of those who have believed. They are all zealous for the law, 21 and they have been told about you that you teach all the Jews who are among the Gentiles to forsake Moses, telling them not to circumcise their children or walk according to our customs.’ 

What was Paul teaching to the Gentiles (and Jews amongst them) exactly? Galatians 2:7-8 – the Law had been fulfilled in Christ and was no longer an obligation; or that sacrifices and circumcision were no longer required? The very visible and outward manifestations of the Judaic religion, not to be confused with later Judaism. 

Did Paul Sin in Submitting to the Temple Ritual? Wayne Jackson:

‘Here was the problem: a report had been circulated widely that Paul went about constantly teaching that Jews, especially those who lived in Gentile lands, should “forsake,” (apostasia – cf. “apostasy”) Moses. “Moses” stands for the Old Testament economy. They apparently had concluded that Paul opposed any sort of connection with the Hebrew system, which was not true. The apostle himself had circumcised Timothy in order to prevent offense to the Jews (16:3). Paul had not opposed observing certain elements of the law – provided the intent was not to seek justification on that basis.’

Acts: 22 ‘What then is to be done? They will certainly hear that you have come. 23 Do therefore what we tell you. We have four men who are under a [Nazarite] vow [Numbers 6:1-21]; 24 take these men and purify yourself along with them and pay their expenses [considered an act of piety at the time], so that they may shave their heads [officially end their vow]. Thus all will know that there is nothing in what they have been told about you, but that you yourself also live in observance of the law.’ 

It was the wisdom of James and the Elders to advise Paul to outwardly purify himself, partially for the benefit of putting the minds to rest of the new Jewish converts to the Way, though principally for the Jewish religious community at large. Paul himself, had recently ended a similar vow – Acts 18:18. 

For Paul was born of the tribe of Benjamin and thus as the House of Judah, was counted as a Jew – Acts 22:3, Philippians 3:5. It is not clear if Paul in his offering, sacrificed an animal at the Temple. One could assume that he did not – Hebrews 10:10, 14, 18. 

Acts: 25 ‘But as for the Gentiles who have believed, we have sent a letter with our judgment that they should abstain from what has been sacrificed to [1] idols, and from [2] blood, and [3] from what has been strangled, and [4] from sexual immorality.”

Some commentators put forward the case, that of the obligations placed on the new Gentile converts, a glaring omission is that of the Holy Days or weekly Sabbath.

It is worth noting that the word Gentile has a broad application and has to be read against the context it is used. It is generally not a good translation of the Greek word ethne, singular and ethnos, plural. A better translation is nations, representing either 1. the nation of Israel; or 2. the dispersed northern tribes; sometimes 3. non-Israelites; and 4. even everybody, as in all nations.

Pauls’s ‘commission’ included the Gentile nations and perhaps the ‘Gentile’ Israelites: “But the Lord said, “Go and do what I say. For Paul is my chosen instrument to take my message [Ephesians 2:17-18] to the nations and before kings, as well as to the people of Israel” – Acts 9:15, Living Bible. Paul’s commission is confusing as it was contrary to the one given the apostles: to seek only the lost sheep of Israel and not to the gentiles – Matthew 10:5-6.

Acts: 26 ‘Then Paul took the men, and the next day he purified himself along with them and went into the temple, giving notice when the days of purification would be fulfilled and the offering [G4374 – prosphero: to bring a present] presented [G4376 – prosphora: a sacrifice, whether bloody or not] for each one of them.’ 

Paul – who was not an apostle, Revelation 2:2 (Luke’s bias in Acts 14:14 notwithstanding) – took part in the purification ritual (at the behest of James), because during this unique period there wasn’t an equation of right or wrong for those who were coming into the truth of the Way. This was while certain elements of the Mosaic system were being or had passed away (circumcision); and others were or had been amplified (spirit of the law). Each convert had different perspectives in understanding regarding the Messiah’s oblation which now for example made animal sacrifices obsolete. For many of the Jewish converts this understandably took longer for them than for others. 

For Paul in this one-off situation, it was expedient to acquiesce to the decision of the Elders and set an example which was motivated by peace and love – Acts 24:18. Some commentators teach that Paul sinned by taking part in the vow, if it included offering an animal sacrifice. Only the Eternal knows the heart of Paul and his reasoning for doing so… if he did. Conversely, if Paul had offered blood sacrifices regularly, contrary to his own teachings and as written in the Book to the Hebrews; only then would he have been culpable of denying the Messiah’s sacrifice and be guilty of sinning.

Wayne Jackson – emphasis mine: 

‘It should be noted in passing that ceremonial “purification” did not necessarily involve atonement for personal sin. A Jewish woman had to be “purified” following the birth of a child (cf. Leviticus 12:1ff; Luke 2:22), even though the act of bearing a child is not sinful. Paul’s act of “purification,” therefore, need not suggest that he was seeking personal forgiveness by means of an animal sacrifice. Clearly that was not Paul’s purpose in this temple ritual.’

It is worth noting that the animal sacrifice may have been omitted, if the four young men were new converts to the Way and understood animal sacrifice was now obsolete and rather, the four men merely brought their shaven hair as a sacrifice.

Acts: 27 ‘When the seven days were almost completed, the Jews from Asia, seeing him in the temple, stirred up the whole crowd and laid hands on him, 28 crying out, “Men of Israel, help! This is the man who is teaching everyone everywhere against the people and the law and this place. Moreover, he even brought Greeks [Gentiles] into the temple and has defiled this holy place.” 29 For they had previously seen Trophimus the Ephesian with him in the city, and they supposed that Paul had brought him into the temple.’

Evidence Unseen states: “Nothing in the text suggests that this was a wise move. It doesn’t lead to Jewish evangelism, and in fact, a lynch mob stops this event from happening… Whatever the case, God seems to have interrupted this event, perhaps showing that Paul shouldn’t have put himself in this situation in the first place.”

Paul was caught between a rock and a hard place in following the direction of James and the Elders. He displays a lack of discretion and sound judgement in heeding their counsel; whether they had intended to put him in an awkward position or not. Since Paul later follows the beat of his own drum, one wonders if this experience was a factor.

Related or not, Paul veers off the path of the ‘faith once delivered’ – Article: The Pauline Paradox. In his mind, he thought he was misunderstood by the leaders of the Way in Jerusalem: “who were biased towards their Mosaic heritage ingrained in their psyche and national culture.” Paul, whether by mindset and personality or because of his unique yet counterfeit calling and mission, quickly embraced a new path and a way not of Jesus Christ.

1 Corinthians 9:19-23

English Standard Version 

19 ‘For though I am free from all, I have made myself a servant to all, that I might win more of them. 20 To the Jews I became as a Jew, in order to win Jews. To those under [G5259 – hupo] the law [G3551 – nomos] I became as one under the law (though not being myself under the law) that I might win those under the law. 21 To those outside the law [G459 – anomos] I became as one outside the law (not being outside the law of God but under the law of Christ) that I might win those outside the law. 22 To the weak I became weak, that I might win the weak. I have become all things to all people, that by all means I might save some. 23 I do it all for the sake of the gospel, that I may share with them in its blessings.’

The Greek word for under is defined by Strong’s concordance as: “… under… of place (beneath), or with verbs (the agency or means, through)… or where [below])… among, by, from, in, of, under, with… of inferior position or condition, and specially covertly or moderately.” Paul is referring to the Jews who were under or bound by the Law. Which Law?

The Greek word for law is inclusive of the “… Mosaic law, and referring… either to the volume of the law or to its contents… the name of the more important part (the Pentateuch), is put for the entire collection of the sacred books of the OT… (of Moses… [and] also of the Gospel)… [and] the Christian religion: the law demanding faith, the moral instruction given by Christ, esp. the precept concerning love.” Thus the Law includes the Old and New Testament aspects, but does it delineate between one or the other according to context in the Bible? 

The Greek word for without law is translated by the King James version: transgressor, twice; wicked, twice; lawless, once; and unlawful, once. It means one who is ‘destitute of (the Mosaic law), not subject to (the Jewish) law, departing from the law, a violator of the law, of the Gentiles.’ Thus anyone not a Jew was considered without the law; though what did this mean for new believers in the Way, whether Jew, Israelite or Gentile? 

There were those who were accustomed towards conservatism and clung to the Judaic, Old Covenant legalism which Christ had released new believers from – Matthew 11:28-30*. Paul and Barnabas had to contend with Pharisee converts who were misleading and confusing other believers, particularly Gentiles saying that they had to be circumcised to be saved. The issue became so contentious that a conference was convened in Jerusalem in 49 CE.

Acts 15:1-11

English Standard Version

‘But some men came down from Judea and were teaching the brothers, “Unless you are circumcised according to the custom of Moses, you cannot be saved.” 2 And after Paul and Barnabas had no small dissension and debate with them, Paul and Barnabas and some of the others were appointed to go up to Jerusalem [City of Jerusalem located at altitude] to the apostles and the elders about this question… 4 When they came to Jerusalem, they were welcomed by the church and the apostles and the elders, and they declared all that God had done with them. 5 But some believers who belonged to the party of the Pharisees rose up and said, “It is necessary to circumcise them and to order them to keep the law of Moses.”

6 The apostles and the elders were gathered together to consider this matter. 7 And after there had been much debate, Peter stood up and said to them,

“Brothers, you know that in the early days God made a choice among you, that by my mouth the Gentiles should hear the word of the gospel and believe. 8 And God, who knows the heart, bore witness to them, by giving them the Holy Spirit just as he did to us, 9 and he made no distinction between us and them, having cleansed their hearts by faith. 10 Now, therefore, why are you putting God to the test by placing a yoke* on the neck of the disciples that neither our fathers nor we have been able to bear? 11 “But we believe that we will be saved through the grace of the Lord Jesus, just as they will.”

It was the Apostle Peter, who had been given the responsibility of final decisions regarding doctrinal issues or disputes (Matthew 16:19), who sliced through the debate with the sword of the spirit and truth (Ephesians 6:17, 2 Timothy 2:15) and reminded all attending, that the Gentiles were one and the same with the Jews regarding salvation – Romans 10:12. The Council wrote a letter to Gentile converts, making it clear that circumcision was not required by the Law or as a path to salvation. 

Acts 15:23-24

New King James Version

23 ‘They wrote this letter by them: The apostles, the elders, and the brethren, To the brethren who are of the Gentiles in Antioch, Syria, and Cilicia: Greetings.

24 Since we have heard that some who went out from us have troubled you with words, unsettling your souls, saying, “You must be circumcised and keep the law” – to whom we gave no such commandment

This raises a point of monumental significance. The Gentle converts were not required to be physically circumcised and keep the law. What is vital to comprehend is that circumcision was the sign of one’s commitment in being a Jew. One could not keep the Sabbath or the Mosaic Law, unless they were a Jew. A person was not a Jew, unless they were circumcised.

What did the ‘keep the law’ entail? Part of the law of Moses were the offerings and sacrifices – 2 Chronicles 23:18; 30:16. Another aspect were the Holy day festivals – Nehemiah 8:14. Importantly to this discussion the law of Moses included: “… and keep the charge of the Lord your God, walking in his ways and keeping his statutes, his commandments, his rules, and his testimonies, as it is written in the Law of Moses…” – 1 Kings 2:3, ESV.

Multiple authors: “The Carson team re-discovered the principle that observance of the Ordinance of Circumcision is a prerequisite for Sabbath-keeping, whether that person is a Jew or a proselyte” – D A Carson is the author of From Sabbath to Lord’s Day, 1982. “This fact has been known to Christians from the very beginning. The founders of Christianity were Jews themselves, and Jews understood the principle that the Sabbath is dependent on the ordinance of circumcision.

It is worth saying… they understood that the Council of Jerusalem officially put the Sabbath Question to rest when it voted to not require the new Gentile converts to be circumcised. This is why there is no record of any apostolic discussion of Sabbath-keeping in the context of Christian practice thereafter.    What the Carson team accomplished… was to prove… beyond any reasonable doubt… that the concept that Christians must keep the Jewish Sabbath defies what the Bible clearly teaches…”

Let’s hold this conclusion there for now until all the pertinent areas have been investigated.

Paul had always been viewed on the outside by the church establishment. And for good reason – Article: The Pauline Paradox. His ‘progressive’ interpretation of the Gospel; his ‘unique’ commission; his persecution of the early followers of the Way; literally blinded so that he could ‘truly’ see; and then his dramatic idealogical reversal; with his subsequent unparalleled ‘conversion’ and ‘teaching’ from the supposedly ascended Son of God for as long as three years; meant he was never in the apostles eyes… “one of us” – Acts 22:1-22, Galatians 1:11-24. 

Saul before he became Paul, was a formidable force of fear for the early followers of the Way – Acts 9:1-31. Paul shares his dubious conversion experience in his epistle to the Galatian brethren. The Book of Galatians is credited to Paul – agreed by all biblical scholars – and chronologically deemed the first of his written works in the Bible – Article: The Pauline Paradox.

Galatians 1:11-23

English Standard Version

11 ‘For I would have you know, brothers, that the gospel that was preached by me is not man’s gospel. 12 For I did not receive it from any man, nor was I taught it, but I received it through a revelation of Jesus Christ. 13 For you have heard of my former life in Judaism, how I persecuted the church of God violently and tried to destroy it. 14 And I was advancing in Judaism beyond many of my own age among my people, so extremely zealous was I for the traditions of my fathers. 

15 But when he who had set me apart before I was born, and who called me by his grace, 16 was pleased to reveal his Son to me, in order that I might preach him among the Gentiles, I did not immediately consult with anyone; 17 nor did I go up to Jerusalem to those who were apostles before me, but I went away into Arabia, and returned again to Damascus.

18 Then after three years I went up to Jerusalem to visit Cephas [Peter] and remained with him fifteen days. 19 But I saw none of the other apostles except James the Lord’s brother [not an apostle]. 20 (In what I am writing to you, before God, I do not lie!) 21 Then I went into the regions of Syria and Cilicia. 22 And I was still unknown in person to the churches of Judea that are in Christ. 23 They only were hearing it said, “He who used to persecute us is now preaching the faith he once tried to destroy.”

The believers in Jerusalem were afraid of Paul and rightly so. This would have been possibly 34 CE, for Paul had allegedly spent three years in Arabia, beginning in likely 31 CE. The Messiah died and rose again in April, 30 CE – refer article: Chronology of Christ. Thus we can deduce that the early Church beginnings and Saul’s persecution ran parallel from 30 CE to 31 CE until his conversion.

Paul describes another visit to Jerusalem prior to the Council in 49 CE, recounting it to the church in Galatia. As we have discussed in length – refer Chapter XXXI Reuben, Simeon, Levi & Gad – the Celtic Tribes – the Galatians as Gentiles were in reality, part of the ‘lost sheep of the House of Israel.’ 

Galatians 2:1-16

English Standard Version

‘Then after fourteen years I went up again to Jerusalem [in 48 CE] with Barnabas, taking Titus along with me. 2 I went up because of a revelation and set before them (though privately before those who seemed [1] influential) the gospel that I proclaim among the Gentiles, in order to make sure I was not running or had not run in vain. 3 But even Titus, who was with me, was not forced to be circumcised, though he was a Greek. 4 Yet because of false brothers secretly brought in – who slipped in to spy out our freedom that we have in Christ Jesus, so that they might bring us into slavery – 5 to them we did not yield in submission even for a moment, so that the truth of the gospel might be preserved for you.’ 

Fourteen years after his first visit to Jerusalem, the issue regarding circumcision particularly for Gentiles had escalated to the degree that it had become a serious stumbling block for many brethren. The cause being the infiltration of non-believers seeking to destroy the fledgling movement of the Way

Galatians: 6 ‘And from those who seemed [2] to be influential (what they were makes no difference to me; God shows no partiality) – those, I say, who seemed [3] influential added nothing to me. 7 On the contrary, when they saw that I had been entrusted with the gospel to the uncircumcised, just as Peter had been entrusted with the gospel to the circumcised 8 (for he who worked through Peter for his apostolic ministry to the circumcised worked also through me for mine to the Gentiles), 9 and when James and Cephas and John, who seemed [4] to be pillars, perceived the grace that was given to me, they gave the right hand of fellowship to Barnabas and me, that we should go to the Gentiles and they to the circumcised. 10 Only, they asked us to remember the poor, the very thing I was eager to do.’

Remembering the poor, may be in reference to the serious famine which had been foretold and corroborated by a number of secular sources including the fourth century historian Orosius. 

Acts 11:27-30

English Standard Version

27 ‘Now in these days prophets came down from Jerusalem to Antioch. 28 And one of them named Agabus stood up and foretold by the Spirit that there would be a great famine [lasting between 44 CE to 48 CE] over all the world (this took place in the days of Claudius) [Roman emperor from 41 CE to 54 CE]. 29 So the disciples determined, every one according to his ability, to send relief to the brothers living in Judea. 30 And they did so, sending it to the elders by the hand of Barnabas and Saul.’

The fact Paul visits Jerusalem with relief for the brethren in 48 CE, at the tail end of the famine, while mentioning the circumcision issue, but not the Jerusalem Council or its decision, dates the writing of the Book of Galatians in the minds of most scholars, to between 48 and 49 CE. 

Galatians: 11 ‘But when Cephas [the Apostle Peter] came to Antioch, I opposed him to his face, because he stood condemned. 12 For before certain men came from James, he was eating with the Gentiles; but when they came he drew back and separated himself, fearing the circumcision party. 13 And the rest of the Jews acted hypocritically along with him, so that even Barnabas was led astray by their hypocrisy. 14 But when I saw that their conduct was not in step with the truth of the gospel, I said to Cephas before them all,

“If you, though a Jew, live like a Gentile and not like a Jew, how can you force the Gentiles to live like Jews?” 15 We ourselves are Jews by birth and not Gentile sinners; 16 yet we know that a person is not justified [G1344 – dikaioo: freed, innocent, rendered righteous] by works [G2041 – ergon: act, deed, labour, toil] of the law [G3351 – nomos] but through faith in Jesus Christ, so we also have believed in Christ Jesus, in order to be justified by faith in Christ and not by works of the law, because by works of the law no one will be justified.’

We will return to the debate regarding faith versus works.

The most important question is whether the seventh day Sabbath – as calculated by the Lunar cycle (and not the day we call Saturday), which is included with, yet still outside the Holy Day and sacrificial system, as part of the Ten Commandments – remains a sign between the Eternal and His people. Or whether it has been fulfilled in Christ, with the saints – who comprise the embryonic Kingdom of God – in perpetual rest with the Creator.

For Christ said: “Come to me, all who labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn from me, for I am gentle and lowly in heart, and you will find rest for your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light” – Matthew 11:28-30, ESV.

We will survey the New Testament in approximate order of the biblical canon, in seeking an answer to a very big question. There are three aspects to this inquiry: the Law; the Holy Days; and the weekly Sabbath.

Many Christians affirm that the Law (of Moses) – whether in its entirety or our keeping of it – has been perfected through Christ and that Christ has fulfilled the Law, in that we are not required to keep it imperfectly, for Christ has (and now) keeps it perfectly for us.

Yet Christ stated: “Do not think that I have come to abolish [G2647 – kataluo: destroy, annul, dissolve] the Law or the Prophets; I have not come to abolish them but to fulfill [G4137 – pleroo] them” – Matthew 5:17, ESV.

Did Christ end the Law? He certainly was the perfect embodiment of the Law. The Greek word for fulfil is translated by the KJV as fulfil, 51 times; fill, 9 times; be full, 7 times; complete, 2 times; end, 2 times. The word means: ‘to fill up, consummate, render perfect, accomplish, carry through to the end, ratify, bring to pass, to make replete, execute, finish, verify, expire, perfect.’ 

Jesus set the perfect example in obeying the law as it was intended to be kept. This verse does not support Christ annulling the Law, or provide justification that the law is no longer applicable. Does this verse support our not being under the same obligation or condemnation as required of the Old Covenant? This is not completely without consideration. Does the verse support a magnification of the Law? Yes, it does when understood the Mosaic (physical), letter of the Law was superseded by the spirit of the Law through Christ – Revelation 12:17.

In the future, just prior to the return of the Son of Man, the Bible states: “Here is a call for the endurance of the saints, those who keep the commandments of God and their faith in Jesus” – Revelation 14:12, ESV. One wonders which commandments these might be? As the ten commandments (Exodus 20:3-17) were undoubtedly the central core of the Law – elaborated and expanded upon by Christ – do they somehow remain distinct from the rest of the Law? What is really required of a believer during this inter-covenantal period?

Even though the words testament and covenant are superficially linked and can be interchangeable; it invariably is not correct usage to do so. A careful reading of the two words shows that a testament is a written will or instruction, which may include a covenantal clause or agreement. A covenant is not the same as a testament for it is strictly an agreement between two parties in performing a specific function. 

Thus, calling the two portions of the scriptures Old and New Testaments, accurately describes the written record of the era before Christ and the one following him. Each Testament is a compiled written testimony of the Prophets and Apostles sermons, letters, messages, histories and prophecies.

Contained within the Old Testament is the Old Covenant. The agreement between the Eternal and the sons of Jacob, whereby one promised to be righteous and the other promised to bless and protect. Once the Israelites showed that reneging on their side of the agreement was to be a habitual occurrence, the Eternal in His patience did allow them to go into slavery, but only hundreds of years later. 

The Old Covenant was flawed because it was made with carnal, unconverted people and because the offering up of animals as sacrifices was a messy, savage and time consuming substitute. The New Testament records the Messiah as the Lamb, would be sacrificed once, and for all humanity who has ever lived. It neatly disposed of the Old Covenant and prepared the way for the New Covenant.

“In speaking of a new covenant, he makes the first one obsolete. And what is becoming obsolete and growing old is ready to vanish away” – Hebrews 8:13, ESV.

“Behold, the days are coming, declares the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and the house of Judah, not like the covenant that I made with their fathers on the day when I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt, my covenant that they broke, though I was their husband, declares the Lord. For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, declares the Lord: I will put my law within them, and I will write it on their hearts. And I will be their God, and they shall be my people” – Jeremiah 31-33, ESV.

What many christians profoundly do not realise, is that we are in an inter-covenantal, transitional period (Hebrews 8:8–12, Acts 2:17–21); for only a very few of the many that are called actually choose the path or Way – Matthew 24:14; Luke 12:32. 

They are called first fruits in the scriptures (James 1:18), pictured by the Day of Pentecost, of which Christ was the first of the first fruits – 1 Corinthians 15:23. It will only be when the Son of Man returns and ushers in the Kingdom of God on earth that the New Covenant will fully kick in, as it will be offered with the Holy Spirit to everyone at that time. 

In Hebrews 8:6, the Greek word for covenant means a contract or pact. In Revelation 12:17 true believers are described as keeping the commandments and testimony (or testament) of Christ. The Greek word is different and means the evidence of his witness and words. It is not referring to the agreement or pact, as constituting the New Covenant. For the testimony of Jesus is the ‘spirit of prophecy’ – Revelation 19:10. Which in truth were Christ’s (prophetic) words and they were about the good news (Gospel) of the Kingdom of God.

Dale Ratzlaff defines the meaning of the word commandments written by the Apostle John, in Sabbath in Christ, 1990-2012:

‘The word “commandments,” as used in the New Testament, may refer to one or more of the Ten Commandments. However, this term does not always refer to the Ten Commandments, and when it does, only once is it used in connection with the Sabbath commandment. That one time is:

And they returned and prepared spices and perfumes. And on the Sabbath they rested according to the commandment (Luke 23:56).

Other uses of the term commandment or commandments of God include the following:

Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing, but what matters is the keeping of the commandments of God. Let each man remain in the condition in which he was called (1 Corinthians 7:19, 20).

There is no evidence that entolon theou (“the commandments of God”) was a technical term which would have been understood as referring exclusively (or even primarily) to the Decalogue.

We must remember that we are seeking to define “commandments” as used by John, the author of Revelation. While Luke used the Greek word commandment (entole) to refer to the Sabbath commandment, John always, uses the word “Law” (nomos) when referring to old covenant law.

When John uses the word “commandment” (entole) it never refers to the old covenant law and usually refers to the new covenant law of love. I encourage the reader to refer to… all the passages in John’s writings which contain the words “law” and “commandment”… It will become immediately evident that when used in John, “commandment” (entole) does not refer to the Ten Commandments, or other portions of the old covenant.

Here are a few of the places where the Greek word (entole), used for “commandments” in Revelation 12:17 and Revelation 14:12, is used by John in his other writings.

If you love Me, you will keep My commandments (John 14:15). He who has My commandments, and keeps them, he it is who loves Me… (John 14:21). If you keep My commandments, you will abide in My love; just as I have kept My Father’s commandments, and abide in His love… This is My commandment, that you love one another, just as I have loved you… This I command you, that you love one another (John 15:10, 12, 17).

And this is His commandment, that we believe in the name of His son Jesus Christ, and love one another, just as He commanded us. And the one who keeps His commandments abides in Him, and He in him. And we know by this that He abides in us, by the Spirit which He has given us (1 John 3:23, 24).

And this commandment we have from Him, that the one who loves God should love his brother also (1 John. 4:21). By this we know that we love the children of God, when we love God and observe His commandments. For this is the love of God, that we keep His commandments; and His commandments are not burdensome (1 Jn. 5:2, 3).

We conclude that the term, “commandments of God” as used by John in Revelation 12:17 and 14:10 does not refer to the Ten Commandments. If he were referring to the Ten Commandments He would have used the Greek word (nomos) “Law”.’

The contention regarding the status and obedience of the Law surrounds almost entirely the written words of the maverick Paul. As is the case with doctrinal disputes, the Bible can be quite successfully used to support either side in an argument. The truth only emerges once the weight of evidence leans towards one view or the other. We will evaluate what Paul says and what he does not say and also the written words of James the Lord’s half-brother, as well as the Apostle John.  

Romans 3:20, 23

King James Version

20 ‘Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in his sight: for by the law is the knowledge [G1922 – epignosis: recognition, discernment, precise and correct knowledge] of sin. 23 For all have sinned [G264 – hamartano: miss the mark, tresspass, violate], and come short [G5302 – hustereo: be in want, to fail, be behind] of the glory of God…’

Paul states that our keeping the law does not justify or save us. James the Just (Christ’s half-brother) contradicts Paul in his own letter – refer article: The Pauline Paradox.

More importantly, Paul’s teaching is contrary to the words of Jesus:

“Therefore whoever relaxes one of the least of these commandments and teaches others to do the same will be called least in the kingdom of heaven, but whoever does them and teaches them will be called great in the kingdom of heaven” – Matthew 5:19, ESV.

The Law is in place so that we know right from wrong. If it was about just keeping the law blamelessly, then all humans have failed. Paul’s audience at Rome included Roman citizens and therefore Gentiles – Chapter XXVIII The True Identity & Origin of Germany & Austria – Ishmael & Hagar. His alternative audience at Rome, were the converts of the British Royal family living in Rome – Appendix VIII: When the Creator came to dwell with His Creation. They were from the tribes of Israel, yet could also be viewed as ‘gentiles’. Paul states: “For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord” – Romans 6:23, KJV. 

When we die, we are dead and do not live again in heaven or hell but await a resurrection from the dead – refer articles: Heaven & Hell; and DEATH: A Dead End or a New Beginning? We would remain dead though, if it were not for the sacrifice of the Messiah, which frees each and every human from eternal death. Should they choose to accept his sacrifice and follow him in obedience. Obedience that is, to the Law and his commandments.

Romans 4:4-5, 7-9, 13-16

English Standard Version

4 ‘Now to the one who works, his wages are not counted as a gift but as his due. 5 And to the one who does not work but believes in him who justifies the ungodly, his faith is counted as righteousness, 6 just as David also speaks of the blessing of the one to whom God counts righteousness apart from works: 7 “Blessed are those whose lawless deeds are forgiven, and whose sins are covered; 8 blessed is the man against whom the Lord will not count his sin.”

9 Is this blessing then only for the circumcised, or also for the uncircumcised? 13 For the promise to Abraham and his offspring that he would be heir of the world did not come through the law but through the righteousness of faith. 14 For if it is the adherents of the law who are to be the heirs, faith is null and the promise is void. 15 For the law brings wrath, but where there is no law there is no transgression. 16 That is why it depends on faith, in order that the promise may rest on grace and be guaranteed to all his offspring – not only to the adherent of the law but also to the one who shares the faith of Abraham…’

Paul is saying that one does not work for their salvation. It is rather, a blessing to have one’s sins covered and forgiven because of their faith. The consequences of breaking the law – the penalty of death – does not exist for a convert who through faith believes in the saving grace of the Eternal. For there is no punishment, no transgression, no law for one who has truly accepted and faithfully believes in the sacrifice and shed blood of the Saviour.

Well, this not only flies in the face of Christ’s words read earlier in Matthew chapter five but also against what the Eternal said to Abraham.

“I will multiply your offspring as the stars of heaven and will give to your offspring all these lands. And in your offspring all the nations of the earth shall be blessed, because Abraham obeyed my voice and kept my charge, my commandments, my statutes, and my laws” – Genesis 26:4-5, ESV.

If Paul were correct, where would this leave King David? The Eternal replaced King Saul, ‘because he did not do what the Lord commanded him.’ Whereas David was ‘a man after his own heart’ – 1 Samuel 13:14, ESV.

Why was David a man after God’s own heart? The Bible reveals seven attributes David possessed which enabled God to liken David to Himself. The first six are: faith, loyalty, love, humility, integrity and forgiveness. Yet, the all important seventh quality was David’s unswerving obedience towards God. David’s relationship with God was exemplified by his attitude towards the Law. Just like Abraham.

“Oh how I love your law! It is my meditation all the day. Your commandment makes me wiser than my enemies, for it is ever with me. I have more understanding than all my teachers, for your testimonies are my meditation. I understand more than the aged, for I keep your precepts.

I hold back my feet from every evil way, in order to keep your word. I do not turn aside from your rules, for you have taught me. How sweet are your words to my taste, sweeter than honey to my mouth! Through your precepts I get understanding; therefore I hate every false way” – Psalm 119:97-104, ESV.

Incredibly, the New Covenant is an everlasting one based on God’s love for David – Isaiah 55:3-4.

Romans  6:9-23

English Standard Version

9 ‘We know that Christ, being raised from the dead, will never die again; death no longer has dominion over him. 10 For the death he died he died to sin, once for all, but the life he lives he lives to God. 11 So you also must consider yourselves dead to sin and alive to God in Christ Jesus.’

In other words, the death penalty is no longer hanging over our heads or applicable because Christ has released us from the punishment for sin.

Romans: 12 ‘Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, to make you obey its passions. 13 Do not present your members to sin as instruments for unrighteousness, but present yourselves to God as those who have been brought from death to life, and your members to God as instruments for righteousness. 14 For sin will have no dominion over you, since you are not under law but under grace [G5485 – charis: favour, pleasure, delight, benefit, gift]. 15 What then? Are we to sin because we are not under law but under grace? By no means!’ 

We are set free and the death penalty for sin has no rule over a converted believer – though we are still judged by the Law, contrary to what Paul advocates – it does not then present a licence to sin flagrantly because we are spared through God’s favour. 

Romans: 16 ‘Do you not know that if you present yourselves to anyone as obedient slaves, you are slaves of the one whom you obey, either of sin, which leads to death, or of obedience, which leads to righteousness? 17 But thanks be to God, that you who were once slaves of sin have become obedient from the heart to the standard of teaching to which you were committed, 18 and, having been set free from sin, have become slaves of righteousness… 20 For when you were slaves of sin, you were free in regard to righteousness. 21 But what fruit were you getting at that time from the things of which you are now ashamed? For the end of those things is death. 22 But now that you have been set free from sin and have become slaves of God, the fruit you get leads to sanctification [G38 – hagiasmos: holiness, consecration, purification] and its end, eternal [G166 – aionios: everlasting, never to cease, without beginning and end] life.’

The death penalty is not applicable to those who have accepted Christ’s sacrifice by faith. For one is saved by God’s grace or favour; yet as we shall discover, rewarded and justified according to their actions and works.

Romans 7:4-7, 14-15, 17-18, 22- 25

English Standard Version

4 … you also have died [G2289 – Thanatoo: put to death, to make to die, render extinct, to be liberated from the bond of anything, literally to be made dead in relation to (something)] to the law through the body of Christ, so that you may belong to another, to him who has been raised from the dead, in order that we may bear fruit for God. 5 For while we were living in the flesh, our sinful passions, aroused by the law, were at work in our members to bear fruit for death. 6 But now we are released from the law, having died to that which held us captive, so that we serve in the new way of the Spirit and not in the old way [G3821 – palaiotes: oldness, the old state of life controlled by ‘the letter’] of the written code [G1121 – grammatos: bill, bond, a debt, scriptures, the sacred writings (of the OT)].

7 What then shall we say? That the law is sin? By no means! Yet if it had not been for the law, I would not have known sin. 14 For we know that the law is spiritual, but I am of the flesh, sold under sin. 15 For I do not understand my own actions. For I do not do what I want, but I do the very thing I hate. 17 So now it is no longer I who do it, but sin that dwells within me. 18 … For I have the desire to do what is right, but not the ability to carry it out. 

22 For I delight in the law of God, in my inner being, 23 but I see in my members another law waging war against the law of my mind and making me captive to the law of sin… 24 Wretched man that I am! Who will deliver me from this body of death? 25 Thanks be to God through Jesus Christ our Lord! So then, I myself serve the law of God with my mind, but with my flesh I serve the law of sin.’

The conversion of a believer releases them from the bondage of the letter of the Law with its punishment of death – ‘it has no more power over us to condemn [or] damn’ – to then belonging to the resurrected Christ instead and the opportunity of eternal life. Even so, the spirit is willing and the flesh is weak and thus a continual war is waged against our carnal human nature, our flesh which relentlessly serves the law of sin instead of the Law of God.

Romans 10:4-5, 9

English Standard Version

4 ‘For Christ is the end [G5056 – telos: termination, conclusion, the last in any succession or series, that by which a thing is finished, the end to which all things relate] of the law for righteousness to everyone who believes. 5 For Moses writes about the righteousness that is based on the law, that the person who does the commandments shall live by them. 9 [but], if you confess with your mouth that Jesus is Lord and believe in your heart that God raised him from the dead, you will be saved.’

Paul is explaining that Christ is the end of the law in the context that he has superseded the Old Covenant – which pointed to him in the first place. Where Paul strays is in saying – and which has become the mantra of Christianity – is that one only has to confess Christ and believe in his name to be saved. Paul relegates the law in favour of grace. Where James makes clear: “faith without works is dead” – James 2:26.

A critical text is found in Romans chapter fourteen and particularly verses five to six.

Romans 14:1-3, 5-6, 13-15, 21-23

English Standard Version

14 ‘As for the one who is weak in faith, welcome him, but not to quarrel over opinions. 2 One person believes he may eat anything, while the weak person eats only vegetables. 3 Let not the one who eats despise the one who abstains, and let not the one who abstains pass judgment on the one who eats, for God has welcomed him. 

5 One person esteems [G2919 – krino: judge, determine, approve, choose, decree, distinguish, an opinion concerning right and wrong] one day as better than another, while another esteems all days alike.* Each one should be fully convinced in his own mind.’

The Living Bible

‘Some think that Christians should observe the Jewish holidays as special days to worship God, but others say it is wrong and foolish to go to all that trouble, for every day alike belongs to God. On questions of this kind everyone must decide for himself.’ 

The Message 

‘Or, say, one person thinks that some days should be set aside as holy and another thinks that each day is pretty much like any other. There are good reasons either way. So, each person is free to follow the convictions of conscience.’

Clarke’s Commentary – emphasis mine:

‘Perhaps the word ημεραν, day, is here taken for time, festival, and such like, in which sense it is frequently used. Reference is made here to the Jewish institutions, and especially their festivals; such as the passover, pentecost, feast of tabernacles, new moons, jubilee… The converted Jew still thought these of moral obligation the Gentile Christian not having been bred up in this way had no such prejudices. And as those who were the instruments of bringing him to the knowledge of God gave him no such injunctions, consequently he paid to these no religious regard.

The converted Gentile [esteemed] every day… [and considered] that all time is the Lord’s, and that each day should be devoted to the glory of God; and that those festivals are not binding on him.

We add here alike, and make the text say what I am sure was never intended, [that is] that there is no distinction of days, not even of the Sabbath: and that every Christian is at liberty to consider even this day to be holy or not holy, as he happens to be persuaded in his own mind.

That the Sabbath is of lasting obligation may be reasonably concluded from its institution and from its typical reference. All allow that the Sabbath is a type of that rest in glory which remains for the people of God. Now, all types are intended to continue in full force till the antitype, or thing signified, take place; consequently, the Sabbath will continue in force till the consummation of all things. The word alike* should not be added; nor is it acknowledged by any [manuscript] or ancient version.’

Clarke’s raise the important point of the Sabbath having continued. The question is whether this is true and if so, in what form? Clarke’s uses ‘may be reasonably’ rather than a definitive conclusively concluded in connection with the continued observance of the Sabbath during the inter-covenantal era. Agreed that the antitype fulfils the type. In this case, it could be argued that the Lord of the Sabbath is that fulfilment and eternal rest is found in him – Hebrews 4:3. Even without the added word, alike, does not Paul still say that while some decide to elevate a certain day above another day (whatever the day), the reminder choose not to do that.

Romans: 6 ‘The one who observes the day, observes it in honor of the Lord. The one who eats, eats in honor of the Lord, since he gives thanks to God, while the one who abstains, abstains in honor of the Lord and gives thanks to God.

13 Therefore let us not pass judgment on one another any longer, but rather decide never to put a stumbling block or hindrance in the way of a brother. 14 I know and am persuaded in the Lord Jesus that nothing is unclean in itself, but it is unclean for anyone who thinks it unclean. 15 For if your brother is grieved by what you eat, you are no longer walking in love. By what you eat, do not destroy the one for whom Christ died. 

21 It is good not to eat meat or drink wine or do anything that causes your brother to stumble. 22 The faith that you have, keep between yourself and God. Blessed is the one who has no reason to pass judgment on himself for what he approves. 23 But whoever has doubts is condemned if he eats, because the eating is not from faith. For whatever does not proceed from faith is sin.’

It is difficult to surmise what the Apostle Paul is actually saying. This is a frequent habit of Paul – refer article: The Pauline Paradox. Is he speaking about all meat including unclean meat (Leviticus 11:1-47); clean meat, as opposed to a meat free diet; or meat intended for sacrifices? One would assume clean meat, yet why would a plant based diet be described as weak. Would it not be the other way around? – refer article: Red or Green? For both the Apostle Peter and James the Just refrained from eating meat – refer article: The Pauline Paradox. One can understand not flaunting eating meat and drinking wine to one new in the faith with different dietary views. But, why would one abstain from meat or eat meat for religious reasons; unless, it is tied to the annual festivals and Holy days? 

If such is the case, then Clark’s Commentary regarding the festivals would be a plausible explanation. If new converts had differing understanding and views regarding the Holy days, it would explain the variety of dietary opinions. For some must have been keeping the festivals and some were not. The history of observing these days included the act of feasting, in eating meat and by extension, drinking wine. Some new believers were coming into the truth seemingly with a diet that was plant based, not wishing to eat meat – or they were opposed to eating meat sacrificed to idols. Other believers, understood meat had been sanctioned to be eaten on the festival Holy days and therefore had no qualms in doing so. 

A crucial point, is that the meat may have originated from that offered to idols. This being the case, then some brethren with those new in the faith, would not have been comfortable and so Paul says, don’t flaunt this in front of them or place a stumbling block in the way of their faith. Even so, Paul’s view is contrary to the Jerusalem Conference ruling, to which he had agreed.

Paul’s clarification that a believer is “blessed… who has no reason to pass judgment on himself for what he approves” is the key to understanding Romans chapter fourteen. For it proves the flexibility in keeping the festivals or not and how one feasts on those days if observed. Paul is stressing the point of not looking down on other brethren and passing judgement on what they are doing or not doing. Yet, in so doing, he adds not to place a burden on someone else’s faith through their actions and to be considerate towards them instead.

Clarke’s Commentary suggests this passage may not include the Sabbath in being ‘esteemed as one day better than another, while another esteems all days.’ We learn here from Paul at least, that the Holy days had become optional, perhaps influenced according to one’s past as either a Jew or a Gentile. Does this mean the same for believers today? It would if the Law of Moses has been modified (and magnified) by Jesus Christ.

Paul is obviously expressing that some converts, for instance Jewish brethren were placing importance on a specific day, for example a Holy day; whereas Gentile converts were treating every day as equal. This raises a question mark not on the continuation of the Sabbath necessarily, but in the manner of its observance up until that time; as evidenced by the author of Hebrews – which biblical scholars almost unanimously agree was not Paul.

While festivals (New Moons) and Holy days clearly changed from a command to a choice, the Sabbath – remaining as part of the ten commandments and the law – transferred from the Old Covenant to the New Covenant. Its manner of observation, celebration and worship evolved from a physical keeping of a twenty-four hour slice of time to a perpetual spiritual rest with God through Christ – Matthew 11:28, Hebrews 4:3. Importantly therefore, its meaning did not alter in – that remember – the Sabbath was and is about our relationship with the Creator.

So it is puzzling then that the apostles just didn’t mention the Sabbath in any context at all.

As one commentator says: “After all, what were the Apostles thinking [in] blatantly [omitting] any instructions of the Sabbath observance? Unless, of course, they believed the Mosaic Covenant and the Sabbath observance to be obsolete.”

While irrelevant to a degree, nor did Paul. Robert Brinsmead highlights this point in Sabbatarianism Re-Examined, 1981:

‘Paul… raised up many churches and wrote them letters of instruction. He… declared the whole counsel of God (Acts 20:27). Where is the evidence that he urged any kind of Sabbatarianism on the Gentiles? We must ask the Saturday Sabbatarian for evidence Paul imposed the Sabbath on the Gentile churches. And we must ask the Sunday Sabbatarian for the evidence that… [Paul] substituted one form of Sabbatarianism for another… historical evidence is damaging to the Sabbatarian thesis…’

Sabbatarians have used this situation of silence as evidence of no change in the Sabbath and therefore little or no requirement in discussing it. Yet the same could be argued in that, as the method of (the Old Covenant) Sabbath observance had passed away and was replaced with a spiritual relationship with the Lord of the Sabbath… there was nothing to be said about what was already palpably obvious. The author of the Book of Hebrews reminds converts of it spiritual relevance, though has no need to belabour this aspect of a rest that was now the New Covenant Sabbath.

We are at an early stage with regard to Paul’s writings – not counting the Book of Acts most plausibly authored by the evangelist Luke and written circa 59 to 61 CE (for the death of James, the Lord’s brother in 62 CE is not mentioned, yet Paul’s first imprisonment is stated, during 56 to 58 CE) – in quoting from his Epistle to the Romans, written in 56 CE – refer Appendix VIII: When the Creator came to dwell with His Creation.

Turning now to Paul’s instructions to the church at Corinth and the two letters we have (out of the four in total) written to the church a year earlier in 55 CE. 

When did Paul write 1 Corinthians, before or after his 1st trial? Excerpt from Dating The New Testament – emphasis mine: 

“There is scholarly consensus that the letters of 1 and 2 Corinthians were written by Paul during his third missionary journey, which encompassed the years 52-57 A.D [rather between 51 to 56 CE]. There is sufficient biographical information in both the letters to the Corinthians and in the book of Acts to allow these letters to be dated very accurately. The sequence of events is described below: 

Paul visits Corinth for the first time and establishes a church there (Acts 18:1-17).”

Acts: 11 ‘And he stayed a year and six months [during 51 CE], teaching the word of God among them. 12 But when Gallio was proconsul of Achaia [an inscription at Delphi reveals that Gallio entered his office in Corinth in 51 CE], the Jews made a united attack on Paul and brought him before the tribunal, 13 saying, “This man is persuading people to worship God contrary to the law.”

14 But when Paul was about to open his mouth, Gallio said to the Jews, “If it were a matter of wrongdoing or vicious crime, O Jews, I would have reason to accept your complaint. 15 But since it is a matter of questions about words and names and your own law, see to it yourselves. I refuse to be a judge of these things.” 16 And he drove them from the tribunal. 17 And they all seized Sosthenes, the ruler of the synagogue, and beat him in front of the tribunal. But Gallio paid no attention to any of this.’

“Among his converts were Sosthenes, who is listed as a co-author of 1 Corinthians (1 Corinthians 1:1). Paul travels to Ephesus, where he stays for three years [during 52 to 55 CE] – refer article: The Seven Churches – A Message for the Church of God in the Latter Days. “It is here that he writes his first letter to the Corinthians, however, this letter is not our canonical First Corinthians, it is called “the previous letter” (1 Corinthians 5:9). We will call this letter “Corinthians A.” 

“Paul receives news from various sources about trouble at Corinth (1 Corinthians 1:11; 7:1; 16:17). In response he writes “Corinthains B“, the letter we know as 1 Corinthians. This is written from Ephesus (1 Corinthians 16:8) and is apparently sent by the hand of Timothy. 

Paul apparently visits Corinth for a second time, although we have no record of this visit. We know it occured because Paul says in 2 Corinthians 12:14 and 2 Corinthians 13:1-2 that he intends to visit for a third time. Things seem to have worsened in the aftermath of the visit, leading Paul to write the “severe letter”, which we will call Corinthians C“. Paul mentions this letter in 2 Corinthians 2:4 and 2 Corinthians 7:8. Paul was worried about the severe letter and overall situation. He hurried to meet Titus, who was returning with a response (2 Corinthians 2:13; 7:5, 13). 

Paul was encouraged by the news from Titus, and wrote “Corinthians D“, the letter of 2 Corinthians. Some scholars believe the other letters of Paul may have been added into our canonical 2 Corinthians. For example the “severe letter” may have been added, now forming 2 Corinthians 10-13, and a portion from Corinthians A may have been tucked into 2 Corinthians 6:14-7:1. 1 Cor 5:7-8 seems to say that Passover season is imminent. The time frame for both letters then is quite narrow, with 1 Corinthians being written just before Passover in 55 A.D. [early Spring 55 CE] and 2 Corinthians being written in 56 A.D [rather, during Autumn in 55 CE].” 

Paul’s first missionary journey was conducted between circa 45 to 47 CE; his second from circa 48 to 51 CE; his third from 51 to 56 CE; his first imprisonment in Rome lasted from 56 to 58 CE; his between imprisonment years, including a fourth missionary journey occurred between 58 to 64 CE and finally; his second imprisonment began in 64 CE until the time of his death in 66 CE – refer Appendix VIII: When the Creator came to dwell with His Creation

Aside from chapter nine already discussed, Paul states the following in First Corinthians:

1 Corinthians 6:9-11, 12, 14-15, 17, 19-20

English Standard Version

9 ‘Or do you not know that the unrighteous will not inherit the kingdom of God? … 11 And such were some of you. But you were washed, you were sanctified, you were justified in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ and by the Spirit of our God. 12 “All things are lawful for me,” but not all things are helpful. “All things are lawful for me,” but I will not be dominated by anything… 14 And God raised the Lord and will also raise us up by his power. 15 Do you not know that your bodies are members of Christ? … 17 But he who is joined to the Lord becomes one spirit with him 19 … do you not know that your body is a temple of the Holy Spirit within you, whom you have from God? You are not your own, 20 for you were bought with a price. So glorify God in your body.’

1 Corinthians 10:23, 31-33

English Standard Version

23 “… All things are lawful,” but not all things build up. 24 Let no one seek his own good, but the good of his neighbor… 31 So, whether you eat or drink, or whatever you do, do all to the glory of God. 32 Give no offense to Jews or to Greeks or to the church of God, 33 just as I try to please everyone in everything I do, not seeking my own advantage, but that of many, that they may be saved.’

Bible Reference: ‘It is true that nothing – including sin – can ever separate a forgiven Christian from the love of God that is in Christ Jesus (Romans 8:38–39). However, it’s possible the Corinthians were practicing sin and using this idea to justify their actions. Paul writes that this is a wrongheaded standard for believers. Christian liberty is not an open excuse for any behavior or attitude. Whether participating in something will “send me to hell” is not a sufficient question for the… believer. Instead, we must ask, “Will this help me and other people?” 

“Will this activity master me, cause me to lose control of myself?” Paul is urging the Corinthians to live up to who they are now in Christ. He is encouraging them – and by extension, all Christians – to make this the standard for their choices. This contrasts with “living down” to the standards of what is acceptable in a sin-drenched culture.’

Following the first two chapters from the Book of Galatians previously addressed, one of the important texts used to establish the ‘abolishment’ of responsibility and accountably to the law, are the next two chapters in Galatians and particularly in Galatians 4:8-11. 

While what Paul writes is irrelevant on the one hand (refer article: The Pauline Paradox) and has only led many Christians to waste their time debating in a quagmire of theological redundancy; it is of modicum benefit still to analyse Paul’s interpretation of the law pertaining to observances in light of the study being presented.

Galatians 3:1-6, 10-14, 19, 21-28

English Standard Version

O foolish Galatians! Who has bewitched [G940 – baskaino: charm, fascinate, malign, slander, evil eye] you? It was before your eyes that Jesus Christ was publicly portrayed as crucified. 2 Let me ask you only this: Did you receive the Spirit by works of the law or by hearing with faith? 3 Are you so foolish? Having begun by the Spirit, are you now being perfected by the flesh? 4 Did you suffer so many things in vain – if indeed it was in vain? 5 Does he who supplies the Spirit to you and works miracles among you do so by works of the law, or by hearing with faith – 6 just as Abraham “believed God, and it was counted to him as righteousness”?

A believer does not receive the Holy Spirit by keeping the Law, for one would need to keep it blamelessly and this is impossible. The Holy Spirit is received only through faith in Christ, the same type of faith as that exemplified by Abraham. The Galatians were being caught up in the works of the law, particularly the physical rite of circumcision. 

Galatians: 10 ‘For all who rely on works of the law are under a curse; for it is written, “Cursed be everyone who does not abide by all things written in the Book of the Law, and do them.” 11 Now it is evident that no one is justified before God by the law, for “The righteous shall live by faith.” 12 But the law is not of faith [G4102 – pistis: belief, conviction, assurance, persuasion], rather “The one who does them shall live by them.” 13 Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law by becoming a curse for us – for it is written, “Cursed is everyone who is hanged on a tree” – refer Appendix VIII: When the Creator came to dwell with His Creation. 14 ‘so that in Christ Jesus the blessing of Abraham might come to the Gentiles, so that we might receive the promised Spirit through faith.’

One is cursed with death if solely relying on keeping the Law perfectly, for they are doomed to fail. Christ took upon himself the curse of the death penalty, so that a believer can be released from the penalty of death which results from imperfectly keeping the Law and therefore transgressing.

Galatians: 19 ‘Why then the law? It was added because of transgressions [G3847 – parabasis: violation, breaking], until the offspring [seed] should come to whom the promise had been made, and it was put in place through angels by an intermediary [mediator]. 21 Is the law then contrary to the promises of God? Certainly not! For if a law had been given that could give life, then righteousness would indeed be by the law. 22 But the Scripture imprisoned everything under sin, so that the promise by faith in Jesus Christ might be given to those who believe. 

23 Now before faith came, we were held captive under the law, imprisoned until the coming faith would be revealed. 24 So then, the law was our guardian [G3807 – paidagogos: instructor, tutor, schoolmaster] until Christ came, in order that we might be justified by faith. 25 But now that faith has come, we are no longer under a guardian, 26 for in Christ Jesus you are all sons of God, through faith. 27 For as many of you as were baptized into Christ have put on Christ. 28 There is neither Jew nor Greek [Gentile], there is neither slave nor free, there is no male and female, for you are all one in Christ Jesus.’ 

The Law has its place and meaning. The Law is a necessary precursor, as a way of knowing right from wrong, righteousness from sin. Even so, it holds one in bondage to the curse of death for breaking the law; requiring Christ’s sacrifice to release a true believer from the bondage of the death penalty and thereby receiving everlasting life through faith in Christ.

Galatians 5:1-13, 16-26

English Standard Version

‘For freedom Christ has set us free; stand firm therefore, and do not submit again to a yoke of slavery. 2 Look: I, Paul, say to you that if you accept circumcision, Christ will be of no advantage to you. 3 I testify again to every man who accepts circumcision that he is obligated to keep the whole law. 4 You are severed from Christ, you who would be justified by the law; you have fallen away from grace. 5 For through the Spirit, by faith, we ourselves eagerly wait for the hope of righteousness. 6 For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision nor uncircumcision counts for anything, but only faith working through love.’

Paul is very clear in writing to the brethren in Corinth when he says: “Was anyone at the time of his call already circumcised? Let him not seek to remove the marks of circumcision. Was anyone at the time of his call uncircumcised? Let him not seek circumcision. For neither circumcision counts for anything nor uncircumcision, but keeping the commandments of God. Each one should remain in the condition in which he was called” – 1 Corinthians 7:18-20, ESV.

Galatians: 7 ‘You were running well. Who hindered you from obeying the truth? 8 This persuasion is not from him who calls you. 9 A little leaven leavens the whole lump. 10 I have confidence in the Lord that you will take no other view, and the one who is troubling you will bear the penalty, whoever he is. 11 But if I, brothers, still preach circumcision, why am I still being persecuted? In that case the offense of the cross has been removed. 12 I wish those who unsettle you would emasculate themselves!’

These are strong sentiments from Paul and it is clear that though the Law had not been taken away, there was a change in the Law. Circumcision ceased from being a mandatory act signalling agreed obedience between the Creator and Israel, to not being required for salvation at all. Thereby becoming an optional choice, predicated on one’s view of any intrinsic health benefits and any spiritual advantage of none effect. 

Galatians: 13 ‘For you were called to freedom, brothers. Only do not use your freedom [G1657 – eleutheria: liberty, licence, true liberty is living as we should not as we please] as an opportunity for the flesh, but through love serve one another… 16 But I say, walk by the Spirit, and you will not gratify the desires of the flesh. 17 For the desires of the flesh are against the Spirit, and the desires of the Spirit are against the flesh, for these are opposed to each other, to keep you from doing the things you want to do. 18 But if you are led by the Spirit, you are not under the law.’ 

Verse eighteen is one of the most profound yet misunderstood statements from Paul in the New Testament. If a believer is truly converted, they are a new creation, a spiritual creature walking with Christ and one with him in spirit. Such a person is above the law, so that it is not written for them, nor are they any longer under its condemnation. For a true christian, there is ‘no’ law. Even so, has the law been magically done away or disappeared because Christ overcame sin and kept the law perfectly? No, the Law is the law and remains… the law.

Galatians: 19 ‘Now the works of the flesh are evident: sexual immorality [G3430 – moicheia: adultery (in marriage)], impurity [G4202 – porneia: fornication, sexual intercourse, harlotry, homosexuality, lesbianism, bestiality], sensuality [G167 – akatharsia: moral and physical uncleanness, lustful, impure], 20 idolatry [G1495 – eidololatreia: worship of Mammon (riches or material wealth, Matthew 6:24, Luke 16:9, 11, 13 – a personification of riches as an evil spirit or deity)]…’

Luke 16:13-17

English Standard Version

13 ‘No servant can serve two masters, for either he will hate the one and love the other, or he will be devoted to the one and despise the other. You cannot serve God and money.”

14 The Pharisees, who were lovers of money, heard all these things, and they ridiculed [Christ]. 15 And [Jesus] said to them, “You are those who justify yourselves before men, but God knows your hearts. For what is exalted among men is an abomination in the sight of God.’

Galatians: ‘sorcery [G5331 – pharmakeia: witchcraft, magical arts, magic, medication, pharmacy, the use or the administering of drugs]…’ 

Revelation 21:8

English Standard Version

“But as for the cowardly, the faithless, the detestable, as for murderers, the sexually immoral, sorcerers [G5332 – pharmakeus: one who prepares or uses magical remedies, (a drug, [that is] spell-giving potion), a druggist (“pharmacist”) or poisoner, a magician], idolaters, and all liars, their portion will be in the lake that burns with fire and sulfur, which is the second death.”

Galatians: ‘enmity, strife, jealousy, fits of anger, rivalries, dissensions, divisions, 21 envy, drunkenness, orgies [G2970 – komos: revelling, carousal, drinking parties that are protracted till late at night and indulge in revelry], and things like these. I warn you, as I warned you before, that those who do such things will not inherit the kingdom of God’ – Romans 1:29-31, Ephesians 5:28-32.

22 ‘But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, 23 gentleness, self-control; against such things there is no law. 24 And those who belong to Christ Jesus have crucified the flesh with its passions and desires. 25 If we live by the Spirit, let us also keep in step with the Spirit. 26 Let us not become conceited, provoking one another, envying one another.’

When a believer is led by the Holy Spirit through faith in the risen Jesus, they are not held to ransom by the Law or under its power. A believer is free and washed clean by Christ’s sacrifice – 1 Corinthians 6:11, 1 John 1:7-9, Revelation 1:5. 

Galatians 4:2-11

English Standard Version

2 ‘… when we were children, [we were] enslaved to the elementary principles of the world. 4 But when the fullness of time had come, God sent forth his Son, born of woman, born under the law, 5 to redeem those who were under the law, so that we might receive adoption as sons. 6 And because you are sons, God has sent the Spirit of his Son into our hearts… 7 So you are no longer a slave, but a son, and if a son, then an heir through God.’

Any physicalness of the Law, does not compare with the spirituality of Christ. A converted mind comprehends the immeasurable difference. No longer slaves to corruption and fallibility, but servants of incorruption and infallibility. The sentence of death abrogated and the promise of eternity guaranteed… to the obedient.

Galatians: 8 ‘Formerly, when you did not know God [Ephesians 2:12], you were enslaved to those that by nature are not gods [fallen angels, elemental spirits and demons who are the powers behind the physical universe]. 9 But now that you have come to know God, or rather to be known by God, how can you turn back again to the weak and worthless elementary principles* (of the world?) [2 Peter 3:10-12], whose slaves you want to be once more?’ 

Returning to deception and forsaking enlightenment; Paul is incredulous. What is it that the Galatian brethren have returned to, which has so astounded Paul? Christian Greek: “Clemen reasoned that what St. Paul intended were astral deities*, the spirits dwelling in the physical elements and in the heavenly bodies… St. Paul’s ‘we’ may well include Jewish readers who in fact practiced astrology, even though it was forbidden them.” 

Galatians: 10 “You observe [G3906 – paratereo: to watch assiduously, insidiously, keep scrupulously, observe carefully] days [G2250 – hemera: time, daylight hours and or 24 hour day] and months [G3376 – men: month as in the time of the New Moon and first day of each month] and seasons [G2540 – kairos: measure of time, occasion, set or proper time] and years! 11 I am afraid [G5399 – phobeo: startled, amazement, alarmed] I may have labored over you in vain.

J B Phillips New Testament

‘Your religion is beginning to be a matter of observing certain days or months or seasons or years. Frankly, you stagger me, you make me wonder if all my efforts over you have been wasted!’

New Century Version

‘You still follow teachings about special days, months, seasons, and years…’

The Message 

‘… you are intimidated into scrupulously observing all the traditions, taboos, and superstitions associated with special days and seasons and years…’

New Living Translation

‘You are trying to earn favor with God by observing certain days or months or seasons or years. I fear for you…’

The question arises, which days are the Galatians trying to earn the favour of God with? Days of their own accord and of an astrological nature or the Jewish festivals and Holy days?

The definitions of the Greek word for observe are interesting, as they convey an unhealthy approach. Assiduously means: ‘with careful and consistent effort; diligently or tirelessly, constantly, ceaselessly.’ Scrupulously means: ‘in a way that shows strict regard for moral standards or principles, care or precision.’ Insidiously means: ‘intended to trap or beguile, stealthily treacherous or deceitful, operating in an inconspicuous or seemingly harmless way but actually with grave effect.’ 

The expressions, days and years do not reveal much on first reading, though the words for month and seasons can be used for the festivals and Holy days. 

Harold & Donna Kupp – emphasis mine:

‘When Paul said: “ye observe days”, it could not mean [the] Sabbath Day because Gentiles couldn’t “turn back” to Sabbath observance. Therefore that verse has to refer to some Gentiles in the Galatian churches who were falling away from the obedience of the faith. They were going back to their old way of life when they served demons with their idolatry, witchcraft – and astrology. Astrology is the practice and system of predicting events by the position and occult influence on human affairs of the sun, moon, and planets.

Observers of times, horoscopes and fortune-telling are an abomination to God. (See Deuteronomy 18:9-14 “observer of times”) That is why Paul speaks with so much concern when he says: “… I am afraid of you, lest I have bestowed upon you labour in vain.” Certainly, observing days, months, times and years in the verse above has absolutely nothing to do with The Sabbath – or even the feast days of the Jews because we have… historical records of Paul observing feast days …’

This interpretation of Galatians chapter four verses eight to eleven contradicts the standard explanation offered by orthodox Christianity. Another commentator adds that the “Galatian Christians were Gentiles who were going back to what they had come from (verse 9). They were returning to pagan observances. God nowhere made any months holy, and He condemned the observance of times [astrology] in Deuteronomy 18:10[-11], so these could not refer to biblical festivals and Holy Days. Verses 8 and 9 of Galatians 4 refer to the practices of the Galatians before they knew the true God. Then they are shown to be returning to the weak and beggarly elements. To say that God’s laws are weak and beggarly elements is blasphemous.”

One point to note, is that the context of chapter four in the verses preceding verse ten and those afterwards, let alone the other chapters of Galatians does not appear to address a return to astrology as it does a return to the obligatory Old Covenant laws, statutes and ordinances – which include the Holy day festivals, which were inexorably tied to the ceremonial sacrifices, feasting on animals and New Moon observance. This is not far removed from the physical rite of circumcision and a fleshly adherence to the Law. The reality is that they are intrinsically linked. These physical acts do not provide justification before the Eternal or salvation for eternal life. It is only through Christ’s sacrifice and our faith in Him which justifies, sanctifies, pardons, makes holy and ultimately provides salvation. 

The whole argument over what Paul meant or didn’t mean in Galatians is redundant in light of Paul’s status as a false apostle – Article: The Pauline Paradox. Even if he was discussing the holy day festivals – which have been abrogated – he would not have been intending the Sabbath in its New Covenant format. Yet many modern biblical scholars are eager to add the seventh day here in an attempt to permanently dissolve the Sabbath in any form.

A selection of commentators confirm where the first states: “Sabbatarian apologists claim that the special days Paul was referring to here were the sacred days of the pagan calendar. Unfortunately, the focus of the book of Galatians is on the baleful influence of the Judaizers – Christian Jews who wanted all Christians to keep the Law of Moses and the rabbinical traditions. Several verses later, Paul even names the Judaizers as the culprits he is referring to.” 

Bible Reference – emphasis mine: 

‘The Galatian Christians had initially responded to Paul’s message of salvation by grace, through faith (Galatians 1:6). However, a certain group, known as the Judaizers, had begun to claim that salvation also required adherence to the law of Moses (Galatians 2:4). Paul has been pointing out how “foolish” it is for the Galatians to turn from a gospel of faith, to a gospel of works. 

Paul now points to some specific works of the law that these Galatian Christians have begun to follow. They have started to observe specific “days and months and seasons and years.” He means that they have started to observe and celebrate all the special days and holidays Israel was commanded to observe under the law of Moses. These days would have included the weekly Sabbath with all of its restrictions, beginning on [the sixth day at sunset and lasting until the seventh day] at sunset. 

It would have included specific festivals and fasts and days of remembrance. From the time of Moses until the time of Christ, all Israelites were required to obey God by observing these days. Failing to observe them was reason enough for God to remove His blessing under His covenant with Israel.’

A valid point is made regarding the ceremonial and restrictive trappings of the Sabbath day, undoubtedly made more burdensome by the Jews. These were removed with the physicality of Sabbath observance, though the spiritual relationship with God symbolised in the New Covenant Sabbath continued and is not reflected in these verses at all.

‘Is Paul saying that it is always wrong for believers to observe any special “holy days”? Not necessarily, but one does need to be aware of motives… The problem was that these Christians were observing all the special days, not to honor the Lord, but to be honored by Him. They hoped to be more fully justified and holy as followers of Christ.’

Exposition of the Bible, John Gill – emphasis mine:

‘Lest the apostle should be thought to suggest, without foundation, the inclination of these people to be in bondage to the ceremonies of the law, he gives this as an instance of it; which is to be understood, not of a civil observation of times, divided into days, months, and years, for which the luminaries of the heavens were made, and into summer and winter, seedtime and harvest, which is not only lawful, but absolutely necessary; but of a religious observation of days not of the lucky and unlucky days, or of any of the festivals of the Gentiles, but of Jewish ones.

By “days” are meant their seventh day sabbaths; for since they are distinguished from months and years, they must mean such days as returned weekly; and what else can they be but their weekly sabbaths? These were peculiar to the Israelites, and not binding on others; and being typical of Christ, the true rest of his people, and he being come, are now ceased.’

It could be argued that the word days actually applies to the seven Holy days of Unleavened Bread, Pentecost, Trumpets, Atonement, the Feast of Tabernacles and the Last Great Day. That said, Gill raises the reality that the Sabbath was peculiar to the Israelites under the Old Covenant.

John Gill: ‘By “months” are designed their new moons, or the beginning of their months upon the appearance of a new moon, which were kept by blowing trumpets, offering sacrifices, hearing the word of God, abstaining from work, and holding religious feasts; and were typical of that light, knowledge, and grace, the church receives from Christ, the sun of righteousness; and he, the substance, being come, these shadows disappeared. 

By “times” are intended the three times in the year, when the Jewish males appeared before the Lord at Jerusalem, to keep the three feasts of tabernacles, passover, and pentecost, for the observance of which there was now no reason; not of the feast of tabernacles, since the word was made flesh, and tabernacled among us; nor of the passover, since Christ, our passover, is sacrificed for us; nor of pentecost, or the feast of weeks, or of the first fruits of the harvest, since the Spirit of God was poured down in a plenteous manner on that day upon the apostles; and when the firstfruits of a glorious harvest were brought in to the Lord, in the conversion of three thousand souls. 

And by “years” are to be understood their sabbatical years; every seventh year the land had a rest, and remained untilled; there were no ploughing and sowing, and there was a general release of debtors; and every fiftieth year was a jubilee to the Lord, when liberty to servants, debtors was proclaimed throughout the land: all which were typical of rest, payment of debts, and spiritual liberty by Christ; and which having their accomplishment in him, were no longer to be observed; wherefore these Galatians are blamed for so doing; and the more, because they were taught to observe them, in order to obtain eternal life and salvation by them.’

Though sabbatical years were ordained for the Israelites while they remained a nation, it is a principle that would produce better crops today and allow soil to remain nutrient rich if the land was left fallow as prescribed by the Bible. Of course, humankind has been consumed with avarice and such a procedure would never be contemplated. As an aside, the year 5782 on the Jewish calendar – September 7, 2021 to September 26, 2022 – was the most recent Sabbatical year.

Sabbatical years may or may not be intended by Paul. Though it appears to this writer that none else could be being referred too. As Gill puts forward a logical and concise explanation for years, times and months used by Paul in verse ten of Galatians chapter four, it is difficult perhaps to fault his argument that days can ‘only’ be in reference to the weekly Sabbath.

If such is truly the case, then Paul has included the Sabbath with observance of the New Moon and the Holy day festivals. It now remains an interesting side issue to be seen if Paul sheds further light in his letters on his stance on the Sabbath.

Bridgeway Bible Commentary:

“Before they believed in Christ, most of the Galatians were pagans, in bondage to idols of wood and stone. Now that they have come to know the true God, they are foolish to get into bondage again by trying to keep the Jewish law. By doing so they are not going forward in their Christian lives; they are going backwards (8-11). The Galatians should live as those free from the [penalty of the] law, just as Paul does. He feels sorry for them, not angry with them. He does not consider their error to be an attack on him… and he still has the most pleasant memories of their kindness to him when he was ill while visiting them (12-14). They would have done anything for him then, and he hopes they will not turn against him now because of his attempts to correct their error (15-16).”

Coffman’s Commentaries on the Bible:

‘Sabbatarians have done their best to eliminate the meaning of this passage, but as Huxtable tells us, the words used here “were used by Josephus for the keeping of sabbath days”; and when read in conjunction with Colossians 2:16 there cannot be any doubt that the sin of the Galatians was simply that of keeping, after the Jewish manner, the sabbaths, festivals and special days of the Old Covenant, which if persisted in, would mean their total loss to Christianity. The whole thesis of this epistle is… “Judaism and Christianity do not mix”.’

Dr. Constable’s Expository Notes – emphasis mine:

‘The Judaizers had urged Paul’s readers to observe the Mosaic rituals. Here the annual feasts are in view. Paul despaired that they were going backward and that much of his labor for them was futile. They were not acting like heirs of God… Paul was always against any idea of soteriological [the study of religious doctrines of salvation] legalism – i.e., that false understanding of the law by which people think they can turn God’s revelatory standard to their own advantage, thereby gaining divine favor and acceptance. 

This, too, the prophets of Israel denounced, for legalism so defined was never a legitimate part of Israel’s religion. The Judaizers of Galatia, in fact, would probably have disowned ‘legalism’ as well, though Paul saw that their insistence on a life of Jewish ‘nomism’ [a religious system that is strictly governed by rules and regulations with the idea that one can become acceptable to God by such observance] for his Gentile converts actually took matters right back to the crucial issue as to whether acceptance before God was based on ‘the works of the law’ or faith in what Christ had effected…

Yet while not legalistic, the religion of Israel, as contained in the OT and all forms of ancient and modern Judaism, is avowedly ‘nomistic’- i.e., it views the Torah, both Scripture and tradition, as supervising the lives of God’s own, so that all questions of conduct are ultimately measured against the touchstone of Torah and all of life is directed by Torah…

… Judaism speaks of itself as being Torah-centered and Christianity declares itself to be Christ-centered, for in Christ the Christian finds not only God’s law as the revelatory standard preeminently expressed but also the law as a system of conduct set aside in favor of guidance by reference to Christ’s teachings and example and through the direct action of the Spirit.

Paul himself observed the Jewish feasts after his conversion (1 Corinthians 16:8; Acts 20:16). However he did so voluntarily, not to satisfy divine requirements. He did not observe them because God expected him to do so but because they were a part of his cultural heritage. He also did so because he did not want to cast a stumbling block in the path of Jews coming to faith in Christ (1 Corinthians 9:19-23; Romans 14:5-6). In other words, he did so to evangelize effectively, not to gain acceptance from God.

In recent years some have argued that all or at least most of the laws that these interlopers were pressing on the Galatians were the legislative pieces that established ‘boundary markers’- the practices that differentiated Jews from other people, in particular circumcision, food laws, and [the] Sabbath. Paul wants those things dropped because he wants to build a unified church composed of Jew and Gentile alike, and the boundary markers inevitably provoke division. Certainly Paul is constantly at pains to unite Jewish Christians and Gentile Christians. Nevertheless, this ‘new perspective’ on Paul is too narrow.’

The author presents a viable reason for Paul maintaining the keeping of the festivals. Paul was steeped in this tradition and it was part of his being all things to all people, aimed at the significant Jewish component of the influx of new believers. It was an unprecedented transitory period between Christ’s revelation and the foretold destruction of the Temple, when the forced conclusion of the Levitical priesthood and the sacrificial system transpired.

The context of the Book of Galatians clearly states circumcision; very probably the festivals; and possibly it would seem the (Old Covenant) Sabbath, in reflecting a return to Judaic bondage and fallibility. Yet the Food Laws are not categorically included by Paul. Even with a persuasive argument for the relaxing of eating unclean meats, a common sense approach due to the dangers of eating too much meat would still be wisely applicable – refer article: Red or Green?

Constable: ‘Paul cast the function of the law in more sweeping terms than boundary markers (especially chapter 3), not least its capacity to establish transgression (Galatians 3:19), and he ties the heart of his debate to the exclusive sufficiency of the cross of Christ to see a person declared ‘just’ before God.’

Barne’s Notes on the Whole Bible – emphasis mine:

“Ye observe – The object of this verse is to specify some of the things to which they had become enslaved.

Days – The days here referred to are doubtless the days of the Jewish festivals. They had numerous days of such observances, and in addition to those specified in the Old Testament, the Jews had added many others as days commemorative of the destruction and rebuilding of the temple, and of other important events in their history.”

Barnes does not agree with John Gill’s interpretation of Galatians 4:10 and days meaning the weekly Sabbath, or even the annual Sabbaths. 

Barnes: “It is not a fair interpretation of this to suppose that the apostle refers to the Sabbath, properly so called, for this was a part of the Decalogue; and was observed by the Saviour himself, and by the apostles also.”

Agreed.

“It is a fair interpretation to apply it to all those days which are not commanded to be kept holy in the Scriptures; and hence, the passage is as applicable to the observance of saints’ days, and days in honor of particular events in sacred history, as to the days observed by the Galatians. There is as real servitude in the observance of the numerous festivals, and fasts in the papal communion and in some Protestant churches, as there was in the observance of the days in the Jewish ecclesiastical calendar, and for anything that I can see, such observances are as inconsistent now with the freedom of the gospel as they were in the time of Paul. We should observe as seasons of holy time what it can be proved God has commanded us, and no more.”

The big question: is what days or day has been commanded to be observed in the New Covenant, if any?

Barnes: “And months – The festivals of the new moon, kept by the Jews. Numbers 10:10; Numbers 28:11-14. On this festival, in addition to the daily sacrifice, two bullocks, a ram, and seven sheep of a year old were offered in sacrifice. The appearance of the new-moon was announced by the sound of trumpets.

And times – Stated times; festivals returning periodically, as the Passover, the Feast of Pentecost, and the Feast of Tabernacles.

And years – The sabbatical year, or the year of jubilee.”

Perhaps there is an inconsistency with Barnes combining pagan days with the Israelite New Moons and Holy day festivals. By agreeing that the New Moon is being discussed by Paul as a no longer required ordinance, this would severely impact the observance of the true seventh day Sabbath, which is calculated on a calendar based on the weekly cycle of the Moon. Hence lending credibility to the days being referred to as actually the weekly Sabbath of the Old Covenant.

In support of Barnes’ comments regarding the Sabbath; a day or period, was instituted by the Creator at the time of the Creation – Genesis 2:1-3. It was beyond and before the Law, including the ten commandments. But, even though the Eternal observed a Sabbath type rest, there is no direct command for man to observe a Sabbath rest. In fact, as addressed, there is no concrete evidence of anyone keeping the Sabbath prior to Moses and the giving of the Law at Mount Sinai – Exodus 16:27-30. 

Abel, righteous Enoch, Noah, Abraham, Issac, Jacob and Joseph express no biblical record of their observing the Sabbath or being reminded to do so. The Old Testament reveals covenants have signs; thus the Noachic covenant was sealed with a rainbow (Gensis 9:8-17); while the Abrahamic covenant was sealed with circumcision – Genesis 17:1-14.

Similarly, the Sabbath was a sign of the Creator’s agreement with ancient Israel, the Mosaic Covenant – Exodus 31:13, Nehemiah 9:14, Ezekiel 20:12. They were commanded to rest and the penalty for breaking the Sabbath was death – Exodus 20:8-11; 31:12, 14-17; 35:2.

As discussed earlier, there is circumstantial evidence that Noah and Abraham knew of the Sabbath. Yet, proponents against the Sabbath teach ‘The Sabbath was not referenced to the [seventh] day of Creation, but rather to the principle of work[ing] six days and rest[ing] the [seventh day].’ This may be a valid argument for some, or it may be a flimsy attempt at divorcing the two from one another for others.

Regardless, the Sabbath was given to Moses encased in the ten commandments; which of themselves are a summary or condensing of the Law. If the Sabbath did indeed exist prior to the Law, even if the Law has been annulled or amended because it was perfectly kept by the Saviour, it is clear that the Sabbath has remained and continued as if almost, outside the Law.

The symbols associated with the ushering in of the ‘New’ Covenant included the sealing of baptism as the initiation (Acts 2:38) and the ceremony of bread and wine as the enduring sign – Matthew 26:26-28. Therefore the question is raised regarding the sign of the Sabbath applicable for Old Testament Israel and whether it was transferable and finds the same application for the New Covenant Christian?

In connection with the Mosaic covenant, Justin Taylor states in an article entitled, Is the Sabbath Still Required for Christians, 2010 – emphasis mine: 

“We would expect the Sabbath to no longer be in force since it was the covenant sign of the Mosaic covenant… it is clear that believers are no longer under the Sinai covenant. Therefore, they are no longer bound by the sign of the covenant either. The Sabbath, as a covenant sign, celebrated Israel’s deliverance from Egypt, but the Exodus points forward, according to New Testament writers, to redemption in Christ. Believers in Christ were not freed from Egypt, and hence the covenant sign of Israel does not apply to them.”

But believers in Christ are freed from the bondage of sin of which Egypt was a type. It is true the Sabbath is no longer a sign as it once was and so it is understandable why most people incorrectly assume it is no longer applicable, relevant, binding or commanded.

Calvin’s Commentary on the Bible – emphasis mine:

“10. Ye observe days. 

He adduces as an instance one description of “elements,” the observance of days. No condemnation is here given to the observance of dates in the arrangements of civil society. The order of nature out of which this arises, is fixed and constant. How are months and years computed, but by the revolution of the sun and moon?” – a Lunar-Solar Calendar. “What distinguishes summer from winter, or spring from harvest, but the appointment of God, – an appointment which was promised to continue to the end of the world? (Genesis 8:22.) The civil observation of days contributes not only to agriculture and to matters of politics, and ordinary life, but is even extended to the government of the church. Of what nature, then, was the observation which Paul reproves? It was that which would bind the conscience, by religious considerations, as if it were necessary to the worship of God, and which, as he expresses it in the Epistle to the Romans, would make a distinction between one day and another. (Romans 14:5.)

When certain days are represented as holy in themselves, when one day is distinguished from another on religious grounds, when holy days are reckoned a part of divine worship, then days are improperly observed. The Jewish Sabbath, new moons, and other festivals, were earnestly pressed by the false apostles, because they had been appointed by the law. When we, in the present age, intake a distinction of days, we do not represent them as necessary, and thus lay a snare for the conscience; we do not reckon one day to be more holy than another; we do not make days to be the same thing with religion and the worship of God; but merely attend to the preservation of order and harmony. The observance of days among us is a free service, and void of all superstition.”

In other words, choosing a physical day in which to congregate for fellowship and worship is not based on any requirement set by God in the New Covenant, whether it be Christianity’s Sunday; Judaism’s Saturday; or Islam’s Friday; or any day of the week for that matter.

It would seem that Galatians 4:10 as a proof text of and by itself is open to question with regard to an annulment of the (Old Testament) Sabbath. On observing the festivals, Paul can be interpreted as condemning the Galatian brethren for heeding the Jewish teachers instructions in putting misplaced emphasis on days which were no longer required, yet remained optional. Thus with Romans 14:5, Galatians 4:10 supports the ending of the Holy day and festival requirement as a point of salvation for a true believer in the inter-covenantal dispensation.

Turning to the letters to the churches at Ephesus and Colossae, each located in Western Asia Minor. What is of significance about these letters is that there is serious doubt that Paul wrote either one of them – refer article: The Pauline Paradox.

Regardless, these churches are of interest and import, for Ephesus was a founding headquarters church, where the Apostle John purportedly spent most of his life (John 19:26-27); where Paul lived for two to three years (Acts 19:8, 10; 20:31); and which embraced the first era of believers in the Way (Revelation 2:1-7) – Article: The Seven Churches – A Message for the Church of God in the Latter Days. 

The Colossians are interesting in that they are linked via a missing, yet similar letter to their neighbouring brethren in Laodicea – Colossians 2:1; 4:13, 15-16. Now, the Church of Laodicea was chosen to represent the seventh and final age of the church prior to the return of the Son of Man – Revelation 3:14-22. These two letters with the Letter to the Philippians and to Philemon are known as ‘Paul’s’ prison epistles, for the latter two at least, were penned during the two years of Paul’s first house arrest in Rome, from 56 to 58 CE – Acts 28:30-31.

Ephesians 2:5, 8-22

English Standard Version

5 ‘… even when we were dead in our trespasses, made us alive together with Christ – by grace you have been saved… 8 For by grace you have been saved through faith. And this is not your own doing; it is the gift of God, 9 not a result of works, so that no one may boast. 10 For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus for good works, which God prepared beforehand, that we should walk in them. 

11 Therefore remember that at one time you Gentiles in the flesh, called “the uncircumcision” by what is called the circumcision, which is made in the flesh by hands – 12 remember that you were at that time separated from Christ, alienated from the commonwealth of Israel and strangers to the covenants of promise, having no hope and without God in the world. 13 But now in Christ Jesus you who once were far off have been brought near by the blood of Christ.

14 For he himself is our peace, who has made us both one and has broken down in his flesh the dividing wall of hostility 15 by abolishing [G2673 – katargeo] the law [G2551 – nomos] of commandments [G1785 – entole] expressed [G1722 – en: by, with, among, through, in] in ordinances [G1378 – dogma], that he might create in himself one new man in place of the two, so making peace, 16 and might reconcile us both to God in one body through the cross, thereby killing the hostility.’

Verse 15 – Message translation: 

‘He tore down the wall we used to keep each other at a distance. He repealed the law code that had become so clogged with fine print and footnotes that it hindered more than it helped. Then he started over. Instead of continuing with two groups of people separated by centuries of animosity and suspicion, he created a new kind of human being, a fresh start for everybody.’

Verse 15 – Living Bible: 

‘By his death he ended the angry resentment between us, caused by the Jewish laws that favored the Jews and excluded the Gentiles, for he died to annul that whole system of Jewish laws. Then he took the two groups that had been opposed to each other and made them parts of himself; thus he fused us together to become one new person, and at last there was peace.’

The Greek word for abolish is translated by the King James Version: destroy, five times; do away, three times; loose, once; cease, once. It means: ‘to render idle, inactivate, inoperative, to deprive of force, influence, power, to put an end to, annul, to be severed from, make void.’ Something to do with the law is very clearly ending, but what exactly? 

The Greek word for commandments or precepts means: ‘an order, charge, injunction’ and an ‘authoritative prescription.’ It has the connotation of ‘a prescribed rule in accordance with a thing to be done, a precept relating to lineage’ or ‘of the Mosaic precept concerning the priesthood.’ Also, ‘ethically used of the commandments in the Mosaic law or Jewish tradition.’

The Greek word for ordinances means: ‘decree, doctrine’ and specifically, ‘the rules and requirements of the law of Moses (carrying a suggestion of severity and of threatened judgement).’

The person speaking to the Gentile converts at Ephesus is reminding them that they have been ‘brought near to the commonwealth of Israel’ through the ‘blood of Christ.’ According to this author, the dividing wall of separation between them and the Jews was the Mosaic law of ‘commandments’ pertaining to the sacrificial system; with all its ‘ordinances’ as administered by the Levitical priesthood. It is this ‘hostility’ which has been ‘done away, made void’ and ‘abolished’ through the blood of the Lamb. 

This has been a truly liberating act of kindness by the Creator. Paul described the Law – as encapsulated by the ten commandments – as a guide. The Law of itself did not hold a believer in bondage, but rather the death penalty for breaking the law did. The penalty of death was removed and according to Paul, the believer is liberated further in not being under the law. The believer as a new spiritual creation, lives according to the Law, though through faith in Christ’s atoning sacrifice, understands they are washed clean and therefore without blemish before the Eternal. The law in effect, is of no consequence, for Christ has perfected it for the true believer. Therefore, the gift of Eternal life is just that, a gift given through the Creators’s favour (or grace) towards us.

That is the end of the story if one were to believe just Paul. But, there is another aspect to the subject of salvation and that is: acts of obedience, good works and rewards. We will study these points when we arrive at the inspired words of James the Just (the Lord’s half-brother) and the Apostle John. Prior to focussing on the crucial Book of Colossians, Paul also addresses the issue of the law and legalism in his epistle to the church at Philippi, where he does not mince his words.

Philippians 3:2-6, 18-19

English Standard Version

2 ‘Look out for the dogs, look out for the evildoers, look out for those who mutilate the flesh. 3 For we are the circumcision, who worship by the Spirit of God and glory in Christ Jesus and put no confidence in the flesh – 4 though I myself have reason for confidence in the flesh also. If anyone else thinks he has reason for confidence in the flesh, I have more: 5 circumcised on the eighth day, of the people of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin’, – Chapter XXX Judah & Benjamin – the Regal Tribes – ‘a Hebrew of Hebrews; as to the law, a Pharisee; 6 as to zeal, a persecutor of the church; as to righteousness under the law, blameless. 18 For many, of whom I have often told you and now tell you even with tears, walk as enemies of the cross of Christ. 19 Their end is destruction, their god is their belly, and they glory in their shame, with minds set on earthly things.’

Paul continues in this letter to address the very real problem of Judaizers – a faction of the early Jewish Christians (both of Jewish and non-Jewish origins), ‘who regarded the Levitical laws of the Old Testament as still binding on all Christians’ – trying to enforce Jewish circumcision upon the early Gentile converts. Paul offers his own credentials as a zealous Jew, yet acknowledging that it counted for nought after the perfection of Christ. Any righteousness from the Law, invalid compared to the righteousness of the perfect Christ.

It is incredibly ironic that the Book of Colossians contains the most ‘difficult’ scripture in the New Testament, in fact the whole Bible and it wasn’t even penned by Paul. But as it is prominent in the debate regarding the Law, the Holy days and the Sabbath, its inclusion is logical.

Colossians 2:4, 6-8, 11-21

English Standard Version

4 ‘I say this in order that no one may delude [G3884 – paralogizomai: beguile, deceive, misreckon] you with plausible arguments. 6 Therefore, as you received Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk in him, 7 rooted and built up in him and established in the faith, just as you were taught… [Jude 3-4, 8] 8 See to it that no one takes you captive [G4812 – sulagogeo: spoil, lead away as booty or from the truth] by philosophy and empty deceit, according to human tradition, according to the elemental spirits of the world, and not according to Christ.’

The context of the chapter is introduced, where the author has seemingly returned to the theme some propose is in the Book of Galatians chapter four… exhorting the Colossians to not fall back into deceptive pagan, esoteric and occult teachings. Today, they may include New Age and spiritualist ideas which have as their same source, elemental or demonic spirits. 

We surmised that Paul was speaking more towards the Old Covenant festivals and Holy days as opposed to pagan days – for example, the solstices, Easter, May Day, Halloween, Christmas – or astrology. The message to the Colossians is similar to the Galatians letter and may well include false pagan holidays and observances. 

Colossians: 11 ‘In him also you were circumcised with a circumcision made without hands, by putting off the body of the flesh, by the circumcision of Christ, 12 having been buried with him in baptism, in which you were also raised with him through faith in the powerful working of God, who raised him from the dead. 13 And you [Gentiles], who were dead in your trespasses and the uncircumcision of your flesh, God made alive together with him, having forgiven us all our trespasses…’

Here we arrive at the first of three pivotal verses, which are used as proof texts for the abrogation of the Law and particularly the Sabbath. So now looking at the first of these verses closely.

Colossians: 14 ‘by canceling [G1813 – exaleipho: blot out, wipe away, erase, to obliterate] the record [G5498 – cheirographon: hand writing, manuscript (legal document or bond)] of debt [G1378 – dogma: ordinance] that stood against [G5227 – hupenantios: opposite to, opposed to, contrary to, an adversary] us with its legal demands. This he set aside, nailing [G4338 – proseloo: to fasten with nails, to peg to, spike] it to the cross.’ 

Living Bible 

‘… and blotted out the charges proved against you, the list of his commandments which you had not obeyed. He took this list of sins and destroyed it by nailing it to Christ’s cross.’

New Century Version

‘… He canceled the debt, which listed all the rules we failed to follow. He took away that record with its rules and nailed it to the cross.’

New International Reader’s Version

‘… He wiped out what the law said that we owed. The law stood against us. It judged us. But he has taken it away and nailed it to the cross.’

The author in verse fourteen of Colossians chapter two is clearly stating that a believer’s sins, the commandments of the Law he or she has broken, incurs a debt of death. It is this list of transgressions and its required debt, which has been defeated by Christ on the tree of the cross, when he died after perfectly observing the Law – Appendix VIII: When the Creator came to dwell with His Creation. The Law was not ‘against us’, the Law was not ‘cancelled’, the Law was not the ‘record’, but the list of each and everyone’s sins was. The Law was not ‘nailed to the cross.’ 

Colossians: 15 ‘[Christ] disarmed [despoiled] the rulers [G746 – arche: beginning, first, leader, principality, magistracy of angels and demons] and authorities [G1849 – exousia: power, strength, potentate, magistrate] and put them to open shame, by triumphing [conquering] over them in him.

New Century Version

‘God stripped the spiritual rulers and powers of their authority. With the cross, he won the victory and showed the world that they were powerless.’

Living Bible

‘In this way God took away Satan’s power to accuse you of sin, and God openly displayed to the whole world Christ’s triumph at the cross where your sins were all taken away.’

In so doing, Christ defeated Satan and their minions the angels of death, who rule humankind and have established their way of good and evil on the Earth – Genesis 3:4-5, Ephesians 6:12.

Now the next two crucial verses and the only place in Paul’s writing’s (though it wasn’t Paul) where he directly states the seventh day weekly Sabbath.

Colossians: 16 ‘Therefore let no one pass judgment [G2919 – krino: call in question, condemn, to dispute, pronounce an opinion concerning right or wrong] on you in questions of food [G1035 – brosis: meat, act of eating], and drink [G4213 – posis: (the act of) drinking], or with regard to a festival [G1859 – heorte: holy day] or a new moon [G3561 – noumenia: the festival of the new moon] or a Sabbath [G4521 – sabbaton: the seventh day]. 

17 These are a shadow [G4639 – skia: an image cast by an object and representing the form of that object, outline, adumbration (a foreshadowing of a precursor to something, a faint image of something)] of the things to come, but the substance [G4983 – soma: body, mystical body, that which casts a shadow as distinguished from the shadow itself] belongs to Christ.’ 

The author speaks about eating and drinking and though meat could be included it is not specifically mentioned in the Greek; nor is alcohol or wine. The context does fit with eating and drinking during festivals, Holy days, New Moons and the Sabbath. The author of Colossians does not appear to be condemning the actual keeping of said days on first reading, but rather those outsiders who are criticising the manner by which true believers were conducting themselves on these days. 

‘Let no one pass judgement, call into question, condemn’ or influence your understanding of what is appropriate eating and drinking on each of these days. A case for not keeping them at all, does not seem to be the thrust of the words not written by Paul. We have established already, that an optional stance is likely on the festivals and Holy days and probably extending to the New Moon of and by itself. Though the New Moon was pivotal from the perspective of calculating the seventh day Sabbath – refer article: The Calendar Conspiracy.

New Life Version

‘Do not let anyone tell you what you should or should not eat or drink. They have no right to say if it is right or wrong to eat certain foods or if you are to go to religious suppers. They have no right to say what you are to do at the time of the new moon or on the Day of Rest. These things are a picture of what is coming. The important thing is Christ Himself.’

The Voice

‘So don’t let anyone stand in judgment over you and dictate what you should eat or drink, what festivals you should celebrate, or how you should observe a new moon or Sabbath days – all these are only a shadow of what shall come. The reality, the core, the import, is found in the Anointed One.’

New International Reader’s Version

‘So don’t let anyone judge you because of what you eat or drink. Don’t let anyone judge you about holy days. I’m talking about special feasts and New Moons and Sabbath days. They are only a shadow of the things to come. But what is real is found in Christ.’

Living Bible

‘So don’t let anyone criticize you for what you eat or drink, or for not celebrating Jewish holidays and feasts or new moon ceremonies or Sabbaths. For these were only temporary rules that ended when Christ came. They were only shadows of the real thing – of Christ himself.’

These other translations only appear to support this premise. The Living Bible has more loosely paraphrased the author’s sentiments to say that all of them have ended. Whereas scripture so far in our study, does not corroborate the ending of the Sabbath explicitly. With regard to these observances foreshadowing the real fulfilment of them through Christ, again they may be pointers to Christ and they may be inferior to the Messiah; yet the Colossians author does not categorically stipulate their removal, irrelevance or annulment anywhere else – Galatians 4:10 (and Paul) not withstanding. To understand this, the author continues to the Colossians. 

Colossians: 18 ‘Let no one disqualify you, insisting on asceticism [rigorous self-denial, extreme abstinence, self-mortification to attain a high spiritual and moral state] and worship of angels, going on in detail about visions, puffed up without reason by his sensuous mind, 19 and not holding fast to the Head, from whom the whole body, nourished and knit together through its joints and ligaments, grows with a growth that is from God.

20 If with Christ you died to the elemental spirits of the world, why, as if you were still alive in the world, do you submit to regulations [G1379 – dogmatizo: to decree, command, enjoin, lay down an ordinance (an authoritative rule, ordained by a deity or destiny, an established rite or ceremony)]  – 

21 “Do not handle, Do not taste, Do not touch” 22 (referring to things that all perish as they are used) – according to human precepts [commandments] and teachings [doctines]? 23 These have indeed an appearance of wisdom in promoting self-made religion and asceticism and severity to the body, but they are of no value in stopping the indulgence of the flesh.’

The author concludes the chapter by returning to the esoteric and spiritualist beliefs which were affecting the church brethren at Colossae, according to some commentators. Yet, is it these that he is really combating and not rather the Old Covenant festivals and Sabbath? Opinion is split on what the mystery writer actually means.

It can be argued that the person who isn’t Paul is principally condemning humanistic and demonic teachings and only including the festivals in light of their not being affected by these infiltrating precepts from the proponents of paganism and gnosticism. Equally, it cannot be denied that rigorously enforcing a dogma of strict Sabbath keeping and festival observance in a ritualistic and legalistic manner may be the subject of verses eighteen to twenty-three – Article: The Seven Churches – A Message for the Church of God in the Latter Days.

A commentator online supporting the first view says – emphasis mine:

“Why would Paul be telling the Gentile Colossians not to follow practices of asceticism on these festive days? Because they were following the commandments and doctrines of men, not God. By no stretch of the imagination could one find anything in the Bible labeling the annual Holy Days as doctrines of men. They are God’s feasts. Quite obviously, the Colossians were being led away from the proper observance of the Holy Days… [and not] following the examples set by Christ and Paul. Paul here cautioned the Church not to be dissuaded by the condemnation of others regarding these festivals, which are a shadow of things to come. Some people like to say they were a shadow of Christ, and once Christ came, the shadow disappeared. That’s not what the scripture says. They are a shadow of things yet to come in God’s plan. This was stated many years after Christ was crucified.”

Kerry Wynne a former third generation Seventh Day Adventist member for fifty years, supports the second view in his book, Sabbathgate 1888, 2009:

“The highest profile Adventist leader to ever turn his back on Adventism was a man named [Dudley] M. Canright. He had worked shoulder to shoulder with Ellen White for years. In 1887 he left the Church and… [wrote] a series of articles and papers that demonstrated from the Bible and the history of the Early Church that Sabbatarianism was impossible. Canright had proven that the Sabbath reference in Colossians 2:14-17 was unquestionably a reference to the weekly Sabbath of the Decalogue… as one of the obsolete “shadows” that Paul taught had met its reality in Christ.”

The true intent of these verses may never be known. Nor does it matter for the inclusion of the Book of Colossians in the Bible is likely an uninspired one and so its words are not fit for formulating doctrine anyway. The Holy day festivals and New Moon were remnants of the Old Covenant and the Sabbath had transferred to the New Covenant and so as an Old Testament observance it was no longer applicable either.

The two letters to the Thessalonians are considered early works of Paul. Yet, only the first book is believed by the majority of biblical scholars to be legitimately the work of Paul; with 2 Thessalonians written in his name only – Article: The Pauline Paradox. First Thessalonians was likely written between the Book of Galatians in 49 CE and the Book of Romans in 56 CE. Most scholars place both of them circa 52 to 53 CE and some earlier during 50 to 51 CE.

The brethren with Paul assumed Christ’s return was imminent and a sustained work was not required; though the author of 2 Thessalonians countered with the understanding that a prominent antichrist figure would appear first, before the end of the age – Revelation 13:11-18. What is significant about this person is that they are associated with sin and lawlessness; being in opposition to the Law – refer Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod. The Thessalonians were known for their faith and had turned from worshiping ‘idols to serve the living and true God’ – 1 Thessalonians 1:8-9.

2 Thessalonians 2:1-13, 15

English Standard Version

‘Now concerning the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ and our being gathered together to him, we ask you, brothers, 2 not to be quickly shaken in mind or alarmed, either by a spirit or a spoken word, or a letter seeming to be from us, to the effect that the day of the Lord has come. 3 Let no one deceive [beguile] you in any way.

For that day will not come, unless the rebellion [G646 – apostasia: falling away, to forsake, defection from truth] comes first, and the man [G444 – anthropos: man-faced, human-being or of the angels] of lawlessness [G266 – hamartia: sin] is revealed [make manifest], the son of destruction [G684 – apoleia: perdition, damnable, perish, die, eternal misery in hell], 4 who opposes [G480 – antikeimai: adversary, be contrary, be adverse to, withstand, to be set over against] and exalts [G5229 – huperairomai: be exalted above measure, be haughty, to lift one’s self up, to behave insolently towards one] himself against every so-called god or object of worship, so that he takes his seat [G2523 – kathizo: to set, appoint, to confer a kingdom on one, to have fixed one’s abode] in the temple [G3485 – naos: used of the temple at Jerusalem… the sacred edifice (or sanctuary)… the Holy place and the Holy of Holies, the spiritual temple consisting of the saints of all ages joined together by and in Christ] of God, proclaiming himself to be God. 

5 Do you not remember that when I was still with you I told you these things? 6 And you know what is restraining him now so that he may be revealed in his time. 7 For the mystery [G3466 – musterion: hidden purpose, secret will, confided only to the initiated and not to ordinary mortals] of lawlessness is already at work. Only he who now restrains it will do so until he is out of the way. 8 And then the lawless one will be revealed, whom the Lord Jesus will kill with the breath of his mouth and bring to nothing by the appearance of his coming. 

9 The coming of the lawless one is by the activity of Satan with all power and false signs and wonders [lying], 10 and with all wicked deception for those who are perishing, because they refused to love the truth and so be saved. 

11 Therefore God sends them a strong [supernatural] delusion [G4106 – plane: deceit, one led astray from the right way, a mental straying], so that they may believe what is false [G5579 – pseudos: a lie, perverse, impious, whatever is not what it seems to be], 12 in order that all may be condemned who did not believe the truth but had pleasure in unrighteousness [iniquity]. 

13 But we ought always to give thanks to God for you, brothers beloved by the Lord, because God chose you as the firstfruits to be saved, through sanctification by the Spirit and belief in the truth… 15 So then, brothers, stand firm and hold to the traditions that you were taught by us, either by our spoken word or by our letter’ – Jude 3-4.

The author states that the son of perdition must rise up before the return of the Son of Man, who will defeat them at his second coming. This is no small event, but a profound worldwide experience which will deceive nearly everyone. For how Paul incredibly fits into these events, refer article: The Pauline Paradox. The author of 2 Thessalonians is reiterating what the Messiah had already warned in a companion passage in the Gospel of Matthew. 

Matthew 24:11-16, 20-27

English Standard Version

11 ‘And many false prophets will arise and lead many astray – 1 John 2:18. 12 And because lawlessness will be increased, the love of many will grow cold. 13 But the one who endures to the end will be saved. 14 And this gospel of the kingdom will be proclaimed throughout the whole world as a testimony to all nations, and then the end will come.

15 “So when you see the abomination [G946 – bdelugma: a foul thing, a detestable thing, of idols and things pertaining to idolatry] of desolation [G2050 – eremosis: making desolate] spoken of by the prophet Daniel, standing in the holy place (let the reader understand), [Daniel 11:30-34] 16 then let those who are in Judea flee to the mountains… 20 Pray that your flight may not be in winter or on a Sabbath. 

21 For then there will be great tribulation, such as has not been from the beginning of the world until now, no, and never will be. 22 And if those days had not been cut short, no human being would be saved. But for the sake of the elect those days will be cut short. 

23 Then if anyone says to you, ‘Look, here is the Christ!’ or ‘There he is!’ do not believe it. 24 For false christs and false prophets will arise and perform great signs and wonders, so as to lead astray, if possible, even the elect. 25 See, I have told you beforehand. 26 So, if they say to you, ‘Look, he is in the wilderness,’ do not go out. If they say, ‘Look, he is in the inner rooms,’ do not believe it. 27 For as the lightning comes from the east and shines as far as the west, so will be the coming of the Son of Man.’

Both the writer of 2 Thessalonians and Christ gravely warn about the Son of Perdition (the False Prophet) of whom the Apostle John spoke – Revelation 20:10. This personage is in direct opposition to the Eternal One and His Law, yet masquerades as 1. the Saviour of the Saints; 2. the Head of the Body of Christ; and 3. of the true Church of God.

If the elect could be deceived and fall, how much more so the rest of the world? The central thrust of this arch-deceiver, is one of antinomianism and their denial of the real Messiah – the precise definitions of an antichrist – Matthew 5:17, 1 John 4:3, 2 John 7. The Man of Lawlessness (of Iniquity) stands against the Law of the Creator and seeks to obtain the allegiance of humankind in serving him and the Beast – in direct opposition to the Ancient of Days and His eternal Law of Righteousness. 

It is worth noting that Jesus, when prophesying the yet future abomination of desolation urges a prayer requesting to be spared from the burden of fleeing on the Sabbath day. This may be a curious saying indeed if the seventh day rest had passed away upon Christ’s death. Unless – between 30 CE (Christ’s death) and 70 CE with the sacking of Jerusalem and the destruction of the Temple by the future emperor Titus – there was a transition period for Jewish converts. This interval was abruptly terminated, so that the sacrifices, priesthood and festivals dissolved.

The urging of Christ to pray it was not a Sabbath was based on the fact that the gates of Jerusalem were closed late afternoon on the sixth day and opened again after sunset on the seventh day. Therefore any flight from danger in the city would not be possible on the day of the Sabbath and more difficult in the winter.

While the Sabbath was still being observed by the Jews, Gentile Christians not able to meet at synagogues, gathered together primarily on the first day of the week – Acts 20:7.

Got Questions: ‘When did the early Christians meet? Acts 2:46-47 gives us the answer, “Every day they continued to meet together in the temple courts. They broke bread [bread and wine] in their homes and ate together with glad and sincere hearts, praising God and enjoying the favor of all the people. And the Lord added to their number daily those who were being saved.”

‘A common error in the Sabbath-keeping debate is the concept that the Sabbath was the day of worship… Seventh Day Adventists hold that God requires the church service to be held on Saturday… That is not what the Sabbath command was. The Sabbath command was to do no work on the Sabbath day (Exodus 20:8-11). Yes, Jews… use Saturday as the day of worship, but that is not the essence of the Sabbath command. In the book of Acts, whenever a meeting is said to be on the Sabbath, it is a meeting of Jews and/or Gentile converts to Judaism, not Christians.’

Kerry Wynne: “… Canright only knew that Sabbath abandonment was prevalent in the Church by around 100 AD, whereas we now have discovered convincing evidence that this phenomenon was the case as early as 50-70 AD. What then needs to be taken into consideration is that the Gentile Christians never did, as a group, embrace the Sabbath to begin with, and that the Jewish Christians after one or two generations are the ones who were truly abandoning the last vestiges of the old covenant in favor of the new.

A variety of Early Christian writers documented that Christians chose to worship on Sunday, beginning in 70 AD…” The year the Jerusalem Temple was destroyed, ending the forty year transition from Christ’s death and the subsequent fading of the Old Covenant. “… many of these writers discuss the term “Sabbath” in the context of the Sabbath festival (such as whether or not to fast) and not in the Jewish sense of a day that is intrinsically holy and requires resting upon it by Divine law.”

“… the Christian Church during its first 500 years… worshiped on Sundays and celebrated the Sabbath festival at selected times of the liturgical year. If they rested on these Sabbath festivals, it was because of the festive nature of the tradition, and if they worshiped on them it was because it was a festival established as a tradition to keep alive the memory of the Creation Week. The Lord’s Supper was often celebrated on this festival.

From the Jewish perspective, the early Christians, then, “broke” the Sabbath on all the Saturdays of the year that were not set aside as a Sabbath festival, and they “broke” it on the Sabbath festival days because the festive activities were not what the Law of Moses would have allowed on the weekly Sabbath of the Decalogue.

The Pauline Theory – [is] the concept that Christians abandoned Sabbath keeping as a result of following Paul’s counsels in Colossians 2:14-17 and other related passages of his writings… You have a command by Paul. The command is followed. The Council of Jerusalem determines that circumcision is not to be required of the new Gentile converts, and the Sabbath… cannot be kept without circumcision. Sabbath abandonment in Christianity appears to have happened about as rapidly as one could expect Paul’s writings to be copied and distributed to all the Churches in the Roman Empire.”

These circumstances would tally with the ending of the old Covenant Sabbath day and the beginning of a New Covenant Sabbath relationship.

The final letters attributed to Paul would under normal circumstances be the poignant letters to his faithful evangelising minsters, Timothy and Titus. Yet, these three letters are not considered to be authentic and rather written by other people. Regardless, they are widely held to have been written when Paul returned to Rome after his six year absence during 58 to 64 CE and between his two imprisonments. This would place the writing of 1 Timothy, Titus and lastly, 2 Timothy in the final two years of his life between 64 and 66 CE – Appendix VIII: When the Creator came to dwell with His Creation. The author of First Timothy discusses the Law which has remained a pressing issue.

1 Timothy 1:3, 6-9

English Standard Version

3 ‘As I urged you when I was going to Macedonia, remain at Ephesus so that you may charge certain persons not to teach any different doctrine… 6 Certain persons, by swerving from these, have wandered away into vain discussion, 7 desiring to be teachers of the law, without understanding either what they are saying or the things about which they make confident assertions. 8 Now we know that the law is good, if one uses it lawfully, 9 understanding this, that the law is not laid down for the just but for the lawless and disobedient, for the ungodly and sinners, for the unholy and profane…’

These sentiments closely follow Pauline thought, where the Law is a faint shadow in the background for a saint who walks with Christ living by its precepts. It is tantamount to a believer being above the Law, or as Paul states, as if there is no Law. For a non-believer, if one does not break the Law, it is invisible. Only if they trespasses against the Law, does it come into sharp focus like a neon flashing light with a very loud siren. The law is for the sinner; not the righteous. 

This is speaking in riddles, for the Law is the law and applies to everyone: saints and sinners.

Titus 2:11-14

English Standard Version

11 ‘For the grace of God has appeared, bringing salvation… 12 training us to renounce ungodliness and worldly passions, and to live self-controlled, upright, and godly lives in the present age, 13 waiting for our blessed hope, the appearing of the glory of our… Savior Jesus Christ, 14 who gave himself for us to redeem us from all lawlessness and to purify for himself a people for his own possession who are zealous for good works.’

The author of Titus says believers are to live upright lives. The Eternal’s grace does not cover wilful licentiousness after conversion. His favour remains extended to a faithful and obedient servant as evidenced by their good works. Though we are spared or saved by God’s grace, it does not mean it cannot be revoked.

We arrive at the enigmatic Book of Hebrews. It is credited as the fourteenth book of Paul by many christians, though for the majority of biblical scholars his authorship is open to serious question.

The Most Controversial Books That Were Included In The Bible, Benito Cereno, 2020:

‘… Hebrews was accepted early on as a work of Paul, and by the time of the second century, its canonicity was… universally accepted by the Eastern church… The Western church… had no such unanimity. By the late fourth century, however, Hebrews was accepted on the strength of its writing and theology despite its mysterious provenance.

This wasn’t good enough for Martin Luther, who felt the book’s theology contained some “wood, hay, and stubble,” and so he relegated it with some other New Testament books to a lesser status. John Calvin didn’t think Paul wrote it but thought it was good enough to be in the Bible anyway.’

Paul’s customary salutation which is common to his other works is missing from the Hebrews letter and coupled with this is the fact that the writer of the epistle, relied upon testimony from others who were actual eye-witnesses of Christ’s ministry – Hebrews 2:3. Potential authors in order of likelihood include: Apollos, Barnabas, Luke the physician – who wrote the Gospel of Luke and the Book of Acts – Silas, Philip the Deacon and Aquila or his wife Priscilla. 

As Timothy was still alive at time of writing (Hebrews 13:23), though Paul was not – and coupled with the absence of any evidence about the end of the Old Covenant sacrificial system at the time of Jerusalem’s destruction in 70 CE – indicates a date prior to this for when the letter to the Hebrews was penned, in perhaps 65 CE. 

A unique perspective of the book is the fact that the writer to the Hebrews constantly adheres to the theme of the inadequacies of the Old Testament sacrifices in comparison to the completion in Christ, the perfect High Priest. A role for the Messiah, which Paul interestingly never alludes to in his other letters, where he the author. Whereby the Old Covenant required continual sacrifices, with a dramatic once-a-year Atonement for sin, offered by human priests; the New Covenant agreement provides a once and for all sacrifice through Christ – Hebrews 10:10. The Book of Hebrews is the only New Testament writing to expound on the Saviour as the Great High Priest and ultimate sacrifice. 

Further evidence that the book was not authored by Paul is that the style of Hebrews, except in the closing verses (Hebrews 13:18-15) is decidedly unlike any other writing which has survived from Paul. It does not convey the abruptness, digressions or personal experiences as typical of Paul. The Greek of the Book of Hebrews is literary and very ornate; in keeping with the style of a person well educated in formal rhetoric. Added to this, the vocabulary is sophisticated; including one hundred and fifty words that are not found elsewhere in the New Testament and another ten words which do not occur in any other Greek writings that have survived for study and scholarship. 

An argument for its authorship is the early ‘friend’ of Paul, Barnabas who accompanied Paul on his first missionary journey – Appendix VIII: When the Creator came to dwell with the Creation. Church historian Tertullian (150-220 CE) records that Barnabas authored the Letter to the Hebrews. 

The association of Barnabas with Hebrews may stem from the fact he was described as a ‘son of encouragement’ (Acts 4:36*), and Hebrews 13:22 describes the letter as a word of encouragement or exhortation. Additionally, Barnabas is referred to as a Levite* (Barnabas was the Uncle of John Mark and Barnabas’ sister Mary was the wife of Peter – Acts 12:12, Colossians 4:10, 1 peter 5:13. Thus John Mark was descended from the tribe of Judah on his father’s side of the family and the tribe of Levi from his mother’s) and so Barnabas would have had the interest and knowledge regarding the priesthood and temple ritual, which dominates the whole thread of the Book.

Even so, the strongest argument for Hebrew’s authorship is Apollos. 

1 Corinthians 3:4-6

English Standard Version

4 ‘For when one says, “I follow Paul,” and another, “I follow Apollos,” are you not being merely human? 5 What then is Apollos? What is Paul? Servants through whom you believed, as the Lord assigned to each. 6 I planted, Apollos watered, but God gave the growth’ – 1 Corinthians 1:12.

The truth of the Way reached Alexandria at a very early date. A turning point arose in Jerusalem following the stoning of Stephen when great persecution broke out and believers began to scatter – Acts 7:54-60; 8:1-3. 

Zondervan Academic – emphasis mine:

“When Acts 6:1 mentions both Hellenistic and Hebraic Jews, the phrase pros tous hebraious is used in that context, the exact phrase by which Hebrews is later known. One twentieth-century scholar named William Manson suggested that Christians who were of the same mind as Stephen brought the Christian message to Alexandria, noting several elements common to Stephen’s speech in Acts 7 that are also shared by the book of Hebrews – its high rhetorical style, its use of the Septuagint, and its possible conceptual constructs. These connections make it very likely that the author was originally from the Alexandrian church, regardless of where he was when he penned the letter, and regardless of to whom it was originally sent.”

Acts 18:24-28

English Standard Version 

24 ‘Now a Jew named Apollos, a native of Alexandria, came to Ephesus. He was an eloquent man, competent in the Scriptures. 25 He had been instructed in the way of the Lord. And being fervent in spirit, he spoke and taught accurately the things concerning Jesus, though he knew only the baptism of John. 26 He began to speak boldly in the synagogue, but when Priscilla and Aquila heard him, they took him aside and explained to him the way of God more accurately. 27 And when he wished to cross to Achaia, the brothers encouraged him and wrote to the disciples to welcome him. When he arrived, he greatly helped those who through grace had believed, 28 for he powerfully refuted the Jews in public, showing by the Scriptures that the Christ was Jesus.’

Apollos is a very likely and probable candidate for the author of Hebrews. He was from Alexandria, was a highly educated Jew who would not only have been conversant with the sacrificial system but also schooled in the literary style as exemplified in the letter. Apollos would have had thorough knowledge of the Old Testament Scriptures in their Greek LXX version, which the book of Hebrews exclusively uses. He was not only a close associate of Paul’s (1 Corinthians 16:12), he also became a leading servant of Christ and as renowned as the wayfaring Paul and the steadfast Apostle Peter – 1 Corinthians 1:12; 3:22; 4:6. The Corinthian brethren viewed Apollos as an ‘apostle’ – 1 Corinthians 1:10-4:21. Paul did not contradict their perception and therefore may have shared the same view, seeing Apollos as a fellow ‘apostle’ – 1 Corinthians 4:8-9. 

Hebrews 2:14-15, 17-18

Common English Bible

14 ‘Therefore, since the children share in flesh and blood, [Christ] also shared the same things in the same way. He did this to destroy the one who holds the power over death – the devil – by dying. 15 He set free those who were held in slavery their entire lives by their fear of [the] death [penalty]… 17 Therefore, he had to be made like his brothers and sisters in every way. This was so that he could become a merciful and faithful high priest in things relating to God, in order to wipe away the sins of the people. 18 He’s able to help those who are being tempted, since he himself experienced suffering when he was tempted.’

Hebrews 4:1-16

English Standard Version

‘Therefore, while the promise of entering his rest [G2663 – katapausis] still stands, let us fear lest any of you should seem to have failed to reach it. 2 For good news [the Gospel] came to us just as to them, but the message they heard did not benefit them, because they were not united by faith with those who listened. 3 For we who have believed enter that rest, as he has said, “As I swore in my wrath, ‘They shall not enter my rest’ [Hebrews 3:11, 18-19]” although his works were finished from the foundation of the world.’ 

Living Bible

‘For only we who believe God can enter into his place of rest. He has said, “I have sworn in my anger that those who don’t believe me will never get in,” even though he has been ready and waiting for them since the world began.’

The Voice 

‘We who believe are entering into salvation’s rest, as He said, That is why I swore in anger they would never enter salvation’s rest, even though God’s works were finished from the very creation of the world.’

Hebrews: 4 ‘For he has somewhere spoken of the seventh day in this way: “And God rested [G2664 – katapauo] on the seventh day from all his works.” 5 And again in this passage he said, “They shall not enter my rest.”

The Greek word for rest means: ‘a putting to rest, a resting place, a calming of the winds.’ It is also a metaphor for ‘the heavenly blessedness in which God dwells, and of which he has promised to make persevering believers in Christ partakers after the toils and trials of life on earth are ended.’ Katapausis derives from G2664 – katapauo, meaning: ‘restrain, cease, to make quiet, to grant rest, to lead to a quiet abode.’ 

This word in turn derives from G2596 – kata, meaning: ‘down from, throughout, according to’ and G3973 – pauo, meaning: refrain, desist, release from sin – no longer stirred by its incitements and seductions.

The author of Hebrews, let’s call him Apollos, is explaining that those who believe, enter a spiritual rest. Is it the next life after the resurrection, or now after conversion? If the former, it is a life in stark contrast to this one, endured on an implacable Earth. Though if presently, it is a life that has ceased from willingly or habitually transgressing the Law and entering into an existence of rest from sin due to God’s grace.   

Hebrews: 6 ‘Since therefore it remains for some to enter it, and those who formerly received the good news failed to enter because of disobedience, 7 again he appoints a certain day, “Today,” saying through David so long afterward, in the words already quoted, “Today [Hebrews 3:7, 13, 15], if you hear his voice, do not harden your hearts” – Matthew 22:14.

Notice it says Today. A true believer enters rest with the Creator today and for them, according to a number of scholars, every day is one of Sabbath rest. Ceasing from our own works or labor and finding rest in the salvation of the Lord as Apollos describes later in verse ten. Christ affirmed that we would find rest in him.

Matthew 11:28-30

English Standard Version

“Come to me, all who labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn from me, for I am gentle and lowly in heart, and you will find rest for your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.”

Hebrews: 8 ‘For if Joshua had given them rest, God would not have spoken of another day later on. 9 So then, there remains a Sabbath rest [G4520 – sabbatismos: blessed rest from toils and troubles… in the age to come derived from G4521 – sabbaton: seventh day sabbath] for the people of God, 10 for whoever has entered God’s rest [Katapausis*] has also rested [katapauo*] from his works [physically: business and employment; spiritually: sin and transgression of the Law] as God did from his.’

Recall the Hebrew word for when God rested (H7673 – shabath) in Genesis was a different word to that used for the rest given to the Israelites (H7676 – shabbath) in Exodus. So it is curious that the author of Hebrews uses different Greek words* to describe a rest in contrast to the Greek word for Sabbath (G4521 – sabbaton; 16 occurrences) – Matthew 24:20. This Greek word sabbato, is derived from the Hebrew word (H7676 – shabbath) – the Sabbath given to the Israelites. Whereas the word used here (G4520 – sabbatismos) is only used once in the entire New Testament.

The word (G4520 – sabbatismos) relates to a Sabbath relationship with God in distinction from the weekly seventh day Sabbath (G4521 – sabbaton). Thus what clearer clue would a reader need in ascertaining that the New Covenant rest is not the same as the Old Covenant Sabbath.

This is why Apollos says the entering of the promised land after the Israelites forty year sojourn in the wilderness was not a fulfilment of the rest. The rest is yet to be fulfilled in its entirety for all – Revelation 20:4-6; 21:1-4; 22:1-5. 

1 Corinthians 15:50-56

English Standard Version

‘I tell you this, brothers: flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God, nor does the perishable inherit the imperishable. 

51 Behold! I tell you a mystery. We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, 52 in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet. For the trumpet will sound, and the dead will be raised imperishable, and we shall be changed. 54 When the perishable puts on the imperishable, and the mortal puts on immortality, then shall come to pass the saying that is written: “Death is swallowed up in victory.” 55 “O death, where is your victory? O death, where is your sting?” 

56 The sting of death is sin‘ 

Thus the rest to which Apollos refers is not the rest that the believer enters into at death. The promised land was not meant to represent the afterlife. The sons of Jacob, led by Joshua and Caleb entered a land replete with enemies and challenges. They entered with faith in the Eternal who would work on their behalf – Exodus 14:14, Numbers 14:9.

As the Sabbath is equated to a rest – there is the consideration that the Sabbath pictures the rest a Christian enters now and so as spiritual citizens of Heaven and of the embryonic Kingdom of God – a believer is in a type of millennial rest. As such, the meaning and manner of the physical observation of the Sabbath day under the Old Covenant has been modified (for now, until the Millennium) and as a result has transformed from the letter of the Law to the spirit of the Law.

It is reasonable that the Sabbath relationship now between the saints and God, is similar to and replicates the one experienced between the Eternal and Abraham for example. Where a seventh day Sabbath was not in operation yet, but the Sabbath rest inaugurated by the Creator was available for those who obeyed Him – probably extending to the likes of Abel, righteous Enoch and Noah.

Just as the Levitical priesthood (Sinaitic Covenant) reverted to the Order of Melchizedek (Abrahamic Covenant – Hebrews 7:11); and Passover (Sinaitic Covenant) was replaced by the Bread and Wine ceremony (Abrahamic Covenant – Genesis 14:18); it is not a stretch to contemplate that the Sabbath commandment (Sinaitic Covenant) was superseded by the rest (Abrahamic Covenant – Genesis 17:1; 18:18) found in a relationship where Abraham walked with God.

“For when there is a change in the priesthood, there is necessarily a change in the law as well” – Hebrews 7:12, ESV. The law did not just change after Christ for the priesthood, but also for tithing, sacrifices, circumcision, the festivals and the Sabbath.

Dale Ratzlaff summarises the key aspects addressed in Hebrews chapter four.

‘This “rest” cannot be the seventh-day Sabbath of the Fourth Commandment for five reasons:

First, the Israelites who disbelieved, as mentioned in Exodus 17:7, were the same people to whom God gave the Sabbath as recorded in Exodus 16 (the giving of the manna). They were the same people to whom God gave the Ten Commandments at Sinai (Exodus 20). They were the same people who kept the seventh-day Sabbath, and the other sabbaths included in the “appointed times of the Lord” (Leviticus 23). The author of Hebrews states three times that these people did not enter the rest of God to which he is referring (Hebrews 3:11, 18, 19).

Second, the next generation of Israelites who were not included in the oath of God which stated “They shall not enter My rest” (Hebrews 3:11) according to the author of Hebrews, also did not enter into the rest of God to which he was referring. Nor had Israel entered God’s rest in the time of David (Hebrews 4:7, 8), but all of these groups had the Sabbath of the Fourth Commandment.

Third, the concept of “believing” is never associated with keeping the seventh-day Sabbath in the old covenant. Rather, the way an Israelite entered into the Sabbath rest of the Fourth Commandment was by complete physical rest, not doing any work, not carrying a load, not building a fire, not going out of one’s place, not buying or selling, and not cooking. However, the writer of Hebrews states “For we who have believed enter that rest” (Hebrews 4:3).

Fourth, those who rested from their works on the seventh-day Sabbath were required to repeat their Sabbath rest every seven days. The writer of Hebrews, however, by using the Greek aorist tense in connection with “has rested,” shows that the believer who rests from his works did so at one point of time in the past.

Fifth, the author of Hebrews states that the promise of entering God’s rest is good “today” and shows that “today” is an extended period of time: “as long as it is called today.” This “today” is not every seventh day.

The “rest of God,” referred to in Hebrews 3 and 4, must refer to the “rest of grace” which is characterized by a renewed relationship between man and God because of the following ten important reasons.

First, this rest of God is associated with the “good news” – the gospel of Christ [rather, the Kingdom of God]. (Hebrews 4:2, 6).

Second, one enters this “rest” by believing (Hebrews 4:3).

Third, the one who “has himself also rested from his works” did that resting at a point in past time. This must refer to the point of salvation when a person believes in Christ and quits trying to be acceptable to God on the basis of his own “works” [rather, deceases from willingly and habitually sinning] and “rests” in God’s grace!

Fourth, this “rest” is associated, not with the rest of Sinai, but with the seventh-day rest of creation. The creation rest of God was a cessation of activity. This is the true “Sabbath rest” which the blind beggar experienced in John 9. He had been called, healed, washed, forgiven and found by the Creator and was worshipping in His very presence while the Pharisees who were keeping the Sabbath rest of the Fourth Commandment rejected the Messiah.

Fifth, the writer of Hebrews characterizes this rest as a “Sabbath rest” by using a word which is unique to Scripture. I believe he did this to give it special meaning just as we do when we put quotation marks around a word as I have done with the term “God’s rest.” As pointed out above, the author is showing how much better the new covenant is than the old. I believe the truth he is conveying is that the “Sabbath” (σαββατισμὸς) of the new covenant is better than the Sabbath (σαββάτων) of the old covenant.

Sixth, the writer of Hebrews is showing that this “Sabbath” rest of the new covenant is even better than the “rest” God gave Israel when they conquered Canaan and… better than the rest Israel experienced under their hero, King David.

Seventh, Hebrews was written for the purpose of encouraging Hebrew Christians to remain faithful and not fall back under old covenant law and worship. Near the end of this book it is written:

For you have not come to a mountain that may be touched and to a blazing fire, and to darkness and gloom and whirlwind, and to the blast of a trumpet and the sound of words which sound was such that those who heard begged that no further word should be spoken to them. (This is a graphic description of the giving of the Ten Commandments. See Exodus 19:16-25; 20:18.) But you have come to Mount Zion and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads of angels, to the general assembly and church of the firstborn who are enrolled in heaven, and to God the judge of all, and to the spirits of righteous men made perfect, and to Jesus the mediator of a new covenant (Hebrews 12:18-24).

Eighth, in the old covenant the “rest” was experienced once each seventh day. The writer of Hebrews stresses the word “today” on several occasions. In the new covenant, one can enter into God’s rest “today.” He does not have to wait until the end of the week. The new covenant believer is to rejoice in God’s rest continually.

Ninth, both the promise of rest and the rest itself remain. This rest does not end. Just as the phrase, “and there was evening and there was morning, a seventh day,” was omitted in the record of that Eden rest, the new covenant rest remains for the people of God.

Tenth, we see the larger picture of “God’s rest” in the context of the whole book of Hebrews when we consider the author’s stress on the finished work of God at creation (Hebrews 4:3) and Christ’s finished work of redemption.

Considering the context of this whole book, one must conclude that the Christian is not to look to Sinai for law or leadership. Jesus is better than Moses. The Christian is not to look to Sinai for priesthood. The priesthood of Jesus is far superior to that of Aaron. The believer is not to look to Sinai for forgiveness of sin. Jesus forgives our sin, which the blood of animals could not do. And the Christian is not to look to Sinai for God’s rest. Jesus brings a better “Sabbath rest” – the rest of His grace, which has its foundation in the finished atonement of Christ and resembles the rest of God when He finished creation.’

It is worth noting that the New Testament never commands believers to observe the Sabbath even though other commandments are stated such as in Matthew chapter nineteen and Romans chapter thirteen. Nor remember, was it constrained on the Gentile converts at the Jerusalem conference. Paul warned against a great number of transgressions in his epistles, though never once speaks of breaking the Sabbath.

‘In the gospels the word Sabbath occurs 50 times. In the book of Acts it occurs [just] 9 times. In the epistles (Romans through to [Jude]) this word occurs only once [in] (Colossians 2:16).’ A book which wasn’t written by any of the twelve apostles or even by the itinerant Paul.

Interestingly, throughout the book of Acts the Sabbath is set forth not as a day of worship or rest but in contrast, it was exploited as a day of evangelism – Acts 13:14-16; 13:42; 16:13; 17:2; 18:4. An insight into an early meeting of followers in the Way is found in the Book of Acts – Article: The Seven Churches – A Message for the Church of God in the Latter Days.

Acts 20:5-7, 11

English Standard Version 

5 ‘These went on ahead and were waiting for us at Troas, 6 but we sailed away from Philippi after the days of Unleavened Bread* [G106 – azumos: unfermented, free from leaven or yeast], and in five days we came to them at Troas, where we stayed for seven days. 

7 On the first [G1520 – heis: one] day of the week [G4521 – sabbaton: Sabbath day, week], when we were gathered together to break [G2806 – klao: breaking of bread or communion (Lord’s Supper)] bread* [G740 – artos: bread (as raised) or a loaf, (shew-) bread], Paul talked with them, intending to depart on the next** day [a new day which began at sunrise], and he prolonged his speech until midnight. 

11 And when Paul had gone up and had broken bread and eaten, he conversed with them a long while, until daybreak** [G827 – auge: dawn, radiance, brightness, daylight], and so departed [the day after the first day].’

We learn a number of salient points from this passage. Firstly and unknown to the great majority of Christians and Jews who observe communion (or Passover), is that the Bread of Affliction (or unleavened bread), is not the same bread used in the Lord’s supper as instituted by the Messiah the night prior to the Passover – Deuteronomy 16:3, Mark 14:20, 22-24. 

This bread like the Bread of the Presence with which David ate and the Shewbread within the Tabernacle was leavened – Exodus 25:30, Leviticus 24:5-9, 1 Samuel 21:4. For though leaven symbolised sin prior to the Saviour’s sojourn; after his sacrifice, leaven symbolises the risen, living Christ and is likened to the Kingdom of God – Matthew 13:33, John 6:23, 32-34, 40. 

The phrase ‘first day of the week’ means the day after the seventh day. Though the Greek word sabbaton means the Sabbath, it also delineates a seven day cyclical weekly period of time. The word for first or one shows it was not the Sabbath day. 

The fact that it was nearly two weeks after the Days of Unleavened Bread shows that it was not the beginning of the seven-week count for Pentecost either. This fifty day count began the day after the Sabbath and First day of Unleavened Bread as per the Pharisee method of counting. Those who support the Sadducee count from the weekly Sabbath within the Feast of Unleavened Bread instead, do so because Pentecost then falls on a different date of the calendar each year, even though it is always a Sunday instead of falling on the 6th of Sivan, the 3rd month.

What those who advocate this method do not realise is that the Pharisee method of reckoning Pentecost (Feast of Weeks), only falls on the same date each year because it is based on the Gregorian Solar calendar. If the original Lunar calendar was utilised, then Pentecost after a seven week, forty-nine day count would fall on a different date* (5, 6 or 7 Sivan) due to the irregularity of the Lunar cycle being either 29 or 30 days long – refer article: The Calendar Conspiracy. 

It does not really bear any significance necessarily that the group took Bread and Wine on the first day of the week, it is just worth noting that they did not feel compelled to commemorate the ceremony on the seventh day Sabbath. Also, as discussed in the article, The Calendar Conspiracy*, Luke confirms a new day begins at dawn (or daybreak) preceding sunrise and not at sunset (or sun down). 

There was no transition from the Sabbath to a ‘Lord’s Day’. Sunday is not the Sabbath. Just as Saturday isn’t either. Christians may choose to meet on a Sunday in remembrance or honour of the risen Christ from the dead, but there is no mandate anywhere in scripture to do so. This came much later as instigated by the Universal Church – refer articles: Arius, Alexander & Athanasius; The Calendar Conspiracy; and The Seven Churches – A Message for the Church of God in the Latter Days.

Yet, the Sabbath is not just a shadow of another rest, it is also to be remembered – a memorial of the creation and when the Creator ceased from His creative works. Could one give that injunction greater justice, if ceasing from work and resting on the seventh day as calculated per the Lunar-Solar calendar and not the Gregorian calendar? Yes, but even more so as a believer who has entered a continual spiritual sabbath rest with God. 

Each day, a servant of the Eternal is mindful of receiving His grace and from ceasing from ones own sinful works, participating in righteous works through faith instead – Philippians 2:13, Hebrews 13:21. This new life is not our own but lived by and through the power of Jesus Christ. When discussing chapter two of the Book of Galatians we did not include Paul’s impassioned summation. 

Galatians 2:19-21

The Message

‘What actually took place is this: I tried keeping rules and working my head off to please God, and it didn’t work. So I quit being a “law man” so that I could be God’s man. Christ’s life showed me how, and enabled me to do it. I identified myself completely with him. Indeed, I have been crucified with Christ. My ego is no longer central. It is no longer important that I appear righteous before you or have your good opinion, and I am no longer driven to impress God. Christ lives in me. 

The life you see me living is not “mine,” but it is lived by faith in the Son of God, who loved me and gave himself for me. I am not going to go back on that. Is it not clear to you that to go back to that old rule-keeping, peer-pleasing religion would be an abandonment of everything personal and free in my relationship with God? I refuse to do that, to repudiate God’s grace. If a living relationship with God could come by rule-keeping, then Christ died unnecessarily.’

How do non-Sabbatarians view the Sabbath?

The Middleton Bible Church in an article entitled The Sabbath and the Lord’s Day contrast the Old and New Covenantal requirements of the Sabbath:

The Sabbath Under LawThe Sabbath Under Grace
The believer was to rest on the seventh day (Exodus 20:8-10).The believer is to rest seven days – “today” and every day! (Hebrews 4:1-11).
God’s work of creation took 6 days (Exodus 20:11).God’s work of the new creation (redemption) took approximately 6 hours – the time that Christ spent on the cross (see Mark 15:25, 33-37).
After His finished work of creation God rested (Genesis 2:1-3).After His finished work of redemption Christ rested and “SAT DOWN” (John 19:30; Hebrews 1:3). Note: Contrast the priests in the tabernacle who could never sit down because their work was never finished (Hebrews 10:11-12).
The Old Testament believer was to stop working on [the Sabbath] (Exodus 20:10).The New Testament believer is to stop working and to cease from his own works every day of the week (Hebrews 4:1-11). It is a Faith-Rest Life based on the finished work of Christ, in the power of God the Holy Spirit.

Justin Taylor comments – emphasis mine: 

‘I do not believe the Sabbath is required for believers now that the new covenant has arrived in the person of Jesus Christ. Strictly speaking, Jesus does not clearly abolish the Sabbath [because it transferred from the Old Covenant to the New Covenant], nor does he violate its stipulations. Jesus’ observance of the Sabbath does not constitute strong evidence for its continuation in the new covenant [on the contrary, it does]. Believers are called upon to honor and respect those who think the Sabbath is still mandatory for believers. 

But if one argues that the Sabbath is required for salvation, such a teaching is contrary to the gospel and should be resisted forcefully [agreed]. It is wise naturally for believers to rest, and hence one principle that could be derived from the Sabbath is that believers should regularly rest. The Sabbath pointed toward eschatological rest in Christ, which believers enjoy in part now and will enjoy fully on the Last Day.’

Returning to Hebrews chapter four.

11 ‘Let us therefore strive to enter that rest, so that no one may fall by the same sort of disobedience… 14 Since then we have a great high priest who has passed through the heavens, Jesus, the Son of God, let us hold fast our confession. 15 For we do not have a high priest who is unable to sympathize with our weaknesses, but one who in every respect has been tempted as we are, yet without sin. 16 Let us then with confidence draw near to the throne of grace, that we may receive mercy and find grace to help in time of need.’

A believer strives to enter the rest by being obedient: keeping the commandments and performing good works. Though this will not save us; disobedience will certainly un-save us. We can only claim the Eternal’s favour through Christ’s sacrifice, if we remain obedient. In so doing we then grow in both grace and knowledge according to the author of 2 Peter 3:18. 

‘… Scripture offers only two real options for seeking “God’s rest”… 

  1. The old covenant way of seeking rest in a day – whether it be Saturday or Sunday. 
  2. The new covenant way of entering God’s rest through the Person of God’s own Son, Jesus Christ, and His finished work of salvation…

Jesus alone is our true Atonement, no longer a day. He alone is our true Passover, no longer a day. He is our true Provider of Pentecostal blessing, no longer a day; and Jesus alone is our true Sabbath-rest – it is no longer a day! We are complete in Him…’ – Richard Fredericks.

In Hebrews chapters five and six, Apollos reminds us that Christ, like Aaron, did not choose the role of High Priest. The difference being that Christ from the tribe of Judah was ‘designated by God a high priest after the order of Melchizedek’, for he could not be of the Levitical priesthood who were descended from the sons of Aaron and the tribe of Levi. 

Hebrews 6:19-20

English Standard Version

‘We have this as a sure and steadfast anchor of the soul, a hope that enters into the inner place behind the curtain, where Jesus has gone as a forerunner on our behalf, having become a high priest forever after the order of Melchizedek.’

Hebrews 7:1-16, 18-28

English Standard Version

‘For this Melchizedek, king of Salem, priest of the Most High God, met Abraham returning from the slaughter of the kings and blessed him, 2 and to him Abraham apportioned a tenth part of everything. He is first, by translation of his name, king of righteousness, and then he is also king of Salem, that is, king of peace. 

3 He is without father or mother or genealogy, having neither beginning of days nor end of life, but resembling [G871 – aphomoioo]* the Son of God he continues a priest forever.’

The origin and identity of Melchizedek has been investigated and it was ascertained that he was probably not the pre-incarnate Christ – refer chapter XXVII Abraham & Keturah – Benelux & Scandinavia. The Greek word for resembling, persuades that Christ was copied after Melchizedek, not that he was the Melchizedek, or an exact copy of him. 

It means: ‘make like, to be made like, render similar, to cause a model to pass off into an image or shape like it, to express itself in it, to copy’. Though, as the person of Melchizedek remains an enigma, it is perhaps unwise to categorically rule out the possibility of a connection.

Hebrews: 4 ‘See how great this man was to whom Abraham the patriarch gave a tenth of the spoils! 5 And those descendants of Levi who receive the priestly office have a commandment in the law to take tithes from the people, that is, from their brothers, though these also are descended from Abraham. 6 But this man who does not have his descent from them received tithes from Abraham and blessed him who had the promises. 7 It is beyond dispute that the inferior is blessed by the superior. 8 In the one case tithes are received by mortal men, but in the other case, by one of whom it is testified that he lives.

9 One might even say that Levi himself, who receives tithes, paid tithes through Abraham, 10 for he was still in the loins of his ancestor when Melchizedek met him. 11 Now if perfection had been attainable through the Levitical priesthood (for under it the people received the law), what further need would there have been for another priest to arise after the order of Melchizedek, rather than one named after the order of Aaron? 12 For when there is a change in the priesthood, there is necessarily a change [G3331 – metathesis: transfer] in the law as well.’

Apollos confirms a change in the law of the Levitical priesthood, or rather its removal. He is not speaking of all the Law, or its annulment. Orthodox Christians claim – using verse twelve with Colossians 2:14-17 – that the Sabbath law was not addressed to Christians, but rather applied to Israelites living under the Old Covenant. Thus, the law was not changed or removed for them; inferring that it was for Gentiles. While this may be applicable to the Colossians, it is stretching Apollos’ statement. Which in this context, is speaking of the priesthood and its associated functions of circumcision, tithing and it would seem the festivals and Holy days. 

Hebrews: 13 ‘For the one of whom these things are spoken belonged to another tribe, from which no one has ever served at the altar. 14 For it is evident that our Lord was descended from Judah, and in connection with that tribe Moses said nothing about priests. 15 This becomes even more evident when another priest arises in the likeness [G3665 – homoiotes: similitude, resemblance]* of Melchizedek, 16 who has become a priest, not on the basis of a legal requirement concerning bodily descent, but by the power of an indestructible life.’ 

The word similitude is an interesting one and lends to the understanding that Melchizedek and Christ are two different personages. It means: ‘a person… that is like or the match or counterpart of another’ and ‘semblance’ or ‘image.’ The word resemblance means a ‘similarity’.

Hebrews: 18 ‘For on the one hand, a former commandment is set aside because of its weakness and uselessness 19 (for the law made nothing perfect); but on the other hand, a better hope is introduced, through which we draw near to God.’

Notice it is commandment in the singular, not in the plural. Not all the commandments have changed; just the one being spoken of regarding the Priesthood… changing from Aaron to Christ. 

Hebrews: 20 ‘… For those who formerly became priests were made such without an oath, 21 but this one was made a priest with an oath by the one who said to him: “The Lord has sworn and will not change his mind, ‘You are a priest forever’.” 22 This makes Jesus the guarantor of a better covenant. 23 The former priests were many in number, because they were prevented by death from continuing in office, 24 but he holds his priesthood permanently, because he continues forever. 25 Consequently, he is able to save to the uttermost those who draw near to God through him, since he always lives to make intercession for them.

26 For it was indeed fitting that we should have such a high priest, holy, innocent, unstained, separated from sinners, and exalted above the heavens. 27 He has no need, like those high priests, to offer sacrifices daily, first for his own sins and then for those of the people, since he did this once for all when he offered up himself – Hebrews 9:1-14. 28 For the law appoints men in their weakness as high priests, but the word of the oath, which came later than the law, appoints a Son who has been made perfect forever.’

In Hebrews chapter eight, Apollos writes of the New Covenant the Eternal will enact with the Houses of Israel and Judah (Hebrews 8:8-12), which is yet future, for recall we are in an inter-covenantal period and “In speaking of a new covenant, he makes the first one obsolete. And what is becoming obsolete and growing old is ready to vanish away” – Hebrews 8:13. This is a poignant statement if written a few short years prior to the destruction of the Temple in 70 CE.

Hebrews 9:15, 18-20, 22, 24-26

English Standard Version

15 ‘Therefore [Christ] is the mediator of a new covenant, so that those who are called may receive the promised eternal inheritance, since a death has occurred that redeems them from the transgressions committed under the first covenant. 

18 … not even the first covenant was inaugurated without blood. 19 For when every commandment of the law had been declared by Moses to all the people, he took the blood of calves and goats, with water and scarlet wool and hyssop, and sprinkled both the book itself and all the people, 20 saying, 

“This is the blood of the covenant that God commanded for you.” 22 … under the law almost everything is purified with blood, and without the shedding of blood there is no forgiveness of sins.

24 … Christ has entered, not into holy places made with hands, which are copies of the true things, but into heaven itself, now to appear in the presence of God on our behalf.  25 Nor was it to offer himself repeatedly, as the high priest enters the holy places every year with blood not his own, 26 for then he would have had to suffer repeatedly since the foundation of the world. But as it is, he has appeared once for all at the end of the ages to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself.’ 

Hebrews 10:1, 4, 14, 15-18, 26-29, 

English Standard Version

‘For since the law has but a shadow of the good things to come instead of the true form [the Messiah] of these realities, it can never, by the same sacrifices that are continually offered every year, make perfect those who draw near… 

4 For it is impossible for the blood of bulls and goats to take away sins… 14 For by a single offering he has perfected for all time those who are being sanctified.

15 And the Holy Spirit also bears witness to us; for after saying, 16 “This is the covenant that I will make with them after those days, declares the Lord: I will put my laws on their hearts, and write them on their minds,” 17 then he adds, “I will remember their sins and their lawless deeds no more.” 18 Where there is forgiveness of these, there is no longer any offering for sin.

26 … if we go on sinning deliberately after receiving the knowledge of the truth, there no longer remains a sacrifice for sins, 27 but a fearful expectation of judgment, and a fury of fire that will consume the adversaries. 28 Anyone who has set aside the law of Moses dies without mercy on the evidence of two or three witnesses. 29 How much worse punishment, do you think, will be deserved by the one who has trampled underfoot the Son of God, and has profaned the blood of the covenant by which he was sanctified, and has outraged the Spirit of grace?’ 

Apollos in verses twenty-six to twenty-nine is very clear in the fact that sinning – which is the ‘transgression of the Law’ – will end in the lake of fire (Revelation 21:8). Thinking that the ‘old’ Law is done away, that one is exempt because Christ has perfected the Law for us, that one can wilfully flout the law or from doing good works, will not cut it with the Eternal. Grace from the Creator which is lovingly extended to the faithful, can be withdrawn from the dis-obedient.

The Book of James is the first of the books known as the general epistles, that is those not written by Paul (or attributed to him). The author of James does not identify himself as to whether he is the brother of John or the brother of Christ. As the first James (the brother of John) was martyred circa 44 CE by King Herod, it is assumed that the Lord’s brother (James the Just) is the author. This James was martyred in 62 CE according to Josephus. As there is no mention of the Jerusalem Council by James and similarly his letter is not mentioned at the Council, where he played a prominent role, the epistle could have been written anywhere up until 48 CE; though it is more likely to have been written just prior to his death or compiled shortly thereafter – refer article: The Pauline Paradox.

James 2:10-17, 19-22, 24

English Standard Version

10 ‘For whoever keeps the whole law but fails in one point has become guilty of all of it. 11 For he who said, “Do not commit adultery,: also said, “Do not murder.” If you do not commit adultery but do murder, you have become a transgressor of the law. 12 So speak and so act as those who are to be judged under the law of liberty. 13 For judgment is without mercy to one who has shown no mercy. Mercy triumphs over judgment.

14 What good is it, my brothers, if someone says he has faith but does not have works? Can that faith save him? 15 If a brother or sister is poorly clothed and lacking in daily food, 16 and one of you says to them, “Go in peace, be warmed and filled,” without giving them the things needed for the body, what good is that? 17 So also faith by itself, if it does not have works, is dead.

20 Do you want to be shown, you foolish person, that faith apart from works is useless? 21 Was not Abraham our father justified by works when he offered up his son Isaac on the altar? 22 You see that faith was active along with his works, and faith was completed by his works… 24 … a person is justified by works and not by faith alone.’

New Century Version 

14 ‘My brothers and sisters, if people say they have faith, but do nothing, their faith is worth nothing. Can faith like that save them… faith by itself – that does nothing – is dead. 18 Someone might say, “You have faith, but I have deeds.” Show me your faith without doing anything, and I will show you my faith by what I do… Abraham’s faith and the things he did worked together. His faith was made perfect by what he did… people are made right with God by what they do [their works], not by faith only… 26 Just as a person’s body that does not have a spirit is dead, so faith that does nothing is dead!’

James covers a lot of ground and in the process contradicts Paul’s stance on faith and works. James confirms the fact that faith in Christ is in tandem with obedience to the Law, which is manifested in good works. One without the other is impossible and would lead to loss of salvation. For those in any doubt about the continuity or relevance of the Law, James actually says: “faith [and grace] apart from works [and obedience to the Law] is useless”. James affirms that keeping the Law without faith is a waste of time, for even if one kept the whole law and failed in only one point, they have then transgressed the whole law.

For the first five books of the Bible (the Torah) contain 613 statutes, judgements and commandments (including the ten commandments of the decalogue), which comprise the Law.

James goes on to say that showing mercy far outweighs judgement which is measured by the Law. Jesus confirmed when he said: “Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you tithe mint and dill and cumin, and have neglected the weightier matters of the law: justice and mercy and faithfulness. These you ought to have done, without neglecting the others” – Matthew 23:23, ESV.

A Christian is still obligated to perform works and obey the Law. Why? Because we are ultimately rewarded according to our obedience expressed in good works. The Son of Man proclaims: “And, behold, I come quickly; and my reward is with me, to give every man according as his work shall be” – Revelation 22:12, KJV.

Matthew 19:16-19

English Standard Version

‘And behold, a man came up to [Christ], saying, “Teacher, what good deed must I do to have eternal life?” And he said to him, “Why do you ask me about what is good? There is only one who is good.

If you would enter life, keep the commandments.” 

He said to him, “Which ones?” And Jesus said,

“You shall not murder [6th], You shall not commit adultery [7th], You shall not steal [8th], You shall not bear false witness [9th], Honor your father and mother [5th], and, You shall love your neighbor as yourself [10th].”

The words of Christ could not be plainer. The commandments are still in force and are to be obeyed if one desires to lay hold of eternal life. Christ quoted the last six commandments which are all focused on loving other people. Perhaps the context of the question, meant Christ omitted the first three commandments on purpose, which express love towards the Eternal. The glaring omission is the fourth commandment – to remember the sabbath day.

James 3:13; 4:11-12

English Standard Version

13 ‘Who is wise and understanding among you? By his good conduct let him show his works in the meekness of wisdom… 11 Do not speak evil against one another, brothers. The one who speaks against a brother or judges his brother, speaks evil against the law and judges the law. But if you judge the law, you are not a doer of the law but a judge. 12 There is only one lawgiver and judge, he who is able to save and to destroy. But who are you to judge your neighbor?’

The Apostle John is outspoken on the matter of keeping the commandments of Jesus and leaves no doubt as to their required relevance. 

1 John 2:1-8

English Standard Version

‘My little children, I am writing these things to you so that you may not sin. But if anyone does sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous. 2 He is the propitiation for our sins, and not for ours only but also for the sins of the whole world. 3 And by this we know that we have come to know him, if we keep his commandments. 4 Whoever says “I know him” but does not keep his commandments is a liar, and the truth is not in him, 5 but whoever keeps his word, in him truly the love of God is perfected. By this we may know that we are in him: 6 whoever says he abides in him ought to walk in the same way in which he walked.

7 Beloved, I am writing you no new commandment, but an old commandment that you had from the beginning. The old commandment is the word that you have heard. 8 At the same time, it is a new commandment that I am writing to you, which is true in him and in you, because the darkness [Old Covenant] is passing away and the true light [the Saviour] is already shining.’ 

John clearly states that a believer should ‘walk in the same way in which [Christ] walked.’ That is, keep the commandments. As Christ perfected the Law, we too are perfected in keeping the Law. If we do not keep the commandments, for they are ‘done away’ then we do not know Christ and are a liar. John states the commandments are the old ones, that they are familiar with. They have not been done away, rather they have been amplified. Though by virtue of Christ, they are new in that they are to be kept in the spirit of the Law and not just by the letter of the Law. 

1 John 3:4-6, 22-24

English Standard Version

4 ‘Everyone who makes a practice of sinning also practices lawlessness; sin is lawlessness. 5 You know that he appeared in order to take away sins, and in him there is no sin. 6 No one who abides in him keeps on sinning; no one who keeps on sinning has either seen him or known him. 22 … whatever we ask we receive from him, because we keep his commandments and do what pleases him. 23 And this is his commandment, that we believe in the name of his Son Jesus Christ and love one another, just as he has commanded us. 24 Whoever keeps his commandments abides in God, and God in him…’

There is no room too manoeuvre for those who say the Law is done away, fulfilled or perfected. The evidence in the teachings of James and John, are explicit and conclusive beyond any shadow of a doubt.

Revelation 14:12

King James Version

‘Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the [all the] commandments [of the Law] of God, and the faith [or testimony] of Jesus.’ 

Revelation 20:4-6

New English Translation

4 ‘… I also saw the souls of those who had been beheaded because of the testimony [witness] about [of] Jesus [Gospel of the Kingdom of God] and because of the word of God [the law]. These had not worshiped the beast or his image and had refused to receive his mark on their forehead or hand. They came to life and reigned with Christ for a thousand years. 5 (The rest of the dead did not come to life until the thousand years were finished.) This is the first resurrection. 6 Blessed and holy is the one who takes part in the first resurrection. The second death has no power over them, but they will be priests of God and of Christ…’

What has ended, was the death penalty hanging over every human being’s head for the sins they have committed. Until Christ offered himself as a perfect sacrifice once and for all; the people of Israel and Judah had to endure an imperfect sacrificial system of atonement which was inviolably bloody, messy and vexingly inconvenient. It was a heavy burden and this was removed – Matthew 11:30, Hebrews 10:1–13. The Law was not removed. It is still required. It is there for our benefit and as a guide and not for our hurt or hindrance.

The father of the faithful, Abraham “obeyed my voice and kept my charge [moved to Canaan], my commandments [Noahide Laws], my statutes [circumcision, bread and wine], and my laws [tithing, clean and unclean meats, animal sacrifices]” – Genesis 26:5, ESV. The Law Abraham kept was well before the sacrificial system imposed on the Israelites. It included precepts for the ten commandments which would then not be new at the time of Moses, but rather a reiteration and expansion upon what righteous Abel had known and obeyed from the very beginning – Matthew 23:35.

These pre-Old Covenant laws are known as the Noahide Laws – refer article: Samson.

1. Do not deny the One God by committing idolatry
2. Do not blaspheme God’s name
3. Do not murder
4. Do not steal
5. Do not engage in sexual immorality
6. Do not eat the flesh taken from a live animal
7. Establish courts and legal systems to ensure obedience of these laws

Got Questions: ‘According to Jewish tradition, the first six of these seven laws were given to Adam in the Garden of Eden (the sixth law, to not eat live animals, was extraneous, since Adam did not eat any animals). When God established His covenant with Noah, He added the seventh (and the sixth became applicable). Each of the seven Noahide Laws is seen as a summary of more detailed laws, about 211 [in] total.’

It is worth noting that the Sabbath is not included in this set of archaic laws for humankind during the antediluvian age.

A principle reason for this is that the Sabbath command was a ceremonial precept unlike the other commandments which were and are an enduring moral code. The Sabbath when it was instituted was different from the other commandments in that it came with exceptions. Such as priests who profaned the day (Matthew 12:5); circumcision could be performed (John 7:22-23); caring for animals (Luke 13:15); and rescuing a person or animal in distress (Luke 14:5).

Whereas the moral commandments such as “you shall not commit adultery” or “steal” were black and white, with no exceptions. This is why the ceremonial sabbath was not included on the lists of moral transgressions (or sin) in the New Testament – Mark 7:1-23, Galatians 5:19-21, 1 Corinthians 6:9-10.

It is interesting to note that when Christ spoke through the Apostle John about habitual sins which would keep someone from entering into eternal life – breaking the Sabbath was not one of them. Revelation 21:8, CEB: ‘But for the cowardly, the faithless, the vile… murderers, those who commit sexual immorality, those who use drugs and cast spells… idolaters and all liars….’

At the end of the day, there are three Sabbath options for Christian believers.

Dale Ratzlaff: ‘First, there are those who believe Sunday is the Sabbath of the New Testament. They often refer to it as the Lord’s Day and see it as a special day set aside for religious service. Those in this group feel free to use “Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy”… in admonishing Christians to observe the Sabbath, or the Lord’s Day. Opinion regarding appropriate Sabbath behavior varies widely within this group. Some will not engage in regular employment [or sport] on Sunday and try to keep at least some of the biblical rules for Sabbath observance.

We will refer to this group as holding the Transfer/Modification motif. Transfer, in that the Seventh-day Sabbath has been transferred to Sunday; Modification, in that the rules for Sabbath keeping have been modified.’

This first option is clearly incorrect, with no scriptural or apostolic support and was imposed by the Roman Emperor Constantine the Great on March 7, 321 CE – refer articles: The Calendar Conspiracy; The Seven ChurchesA Message for the Church of God in the Latter Days; and Arius, Alexander & Athanasius.

‘The second motif of Sabbath understanding we will call Reformation/Continuation. Reformation, in the sense of needing to restore the Seventh-day Sabbath of the Fourth Commandment; Continuation, in that the Seventh-day Sabbath is to continue into the new covenant, and even the world made new.

In this group are those who believe Saturday is the true, biblical Sabbath and who continue to worship on the seventh day. There is also a wide variety of understanding within this group. Some hold the seventh day as the preferred day of worship but see no reason to try to persuade other Christian groups to observe the seventh day. On the other end of the spectrum are those who worship on the seventh day and teach the seventh-day Sabbath will be God’s final test of loyalty for all Christians living in the last days before the second coming of Christ. They believe those who worship on Sunday will, in the final days, receive the mark of the beast and the resulting wrath of God…’

A monumental issue affecting the second option is that Saturday is not the true seventh day Sabbath (on the Lunar Calendar) and a counterfeit as significant as Sunday is opposed to the true first day of the week. Thus observing this Sabbath option is hugely problematic for any christian compared to the Israelites (and Judah) who as a community were more easily able to keep on a national level – refer article: The Calendar Conspiracy. The disappearance of the Sabbath from the pages of the Bible and early church history fires a devastating blow against the second option’s validity.

‘A third motif of Sabbath understanding we will call Fulfillment/Transformation. Fulfillment, in that the Seventh-day Sabbath rest of the Old Testament has met its fulfillment in Christ; Transformation, in that the weekly Sabbath rest of the Fourth Commandment has been transformed into the rest of grace offered in the new covenant gospel of Christ.

This motif we will refer to as “Sabbath in Christ.” Those who hold this third view are Christians who believe the Sabbath as a special day no longer exists. They believe it is important to have a time of Christian worship but the day on which it takes place is unimportant. They see the old covenant Sabbath, as all the other old covenant ceremonies, as a shadow of Christ who brings the true rest for the soul.’ 

Hopefully the reader who has persevered this far, will comprehend how the third Sabbath option is the only one that fits all the available data, whether scriptural or historical. Far from this option being a watered down or lukewarm Sabbath, it is a remarkable transformation made possible by Christ’s sacrifice which embeds itself in the mind and life of the believer more effectively and powerfully than the Old Covenant Sabbath ever could.

“What then? are we better than they? No, in no wise: for we have before proved both Jews and Gentiles, that they are all under sin; As it is written, There is none righteous, no, not one: There is none that understandeth, there is none that seeketh after God” – Romans 3:9-11, KJV. 

“The Law and the Prophets were until John; since then the good news of the kingdom of God is preached, and everyone forces [clamours to make] his way into it. But it is easier for heaven and earth to pass [G3928 – parechomai: perish] away than for one dot [G2762 – keraia: tittle, point, apex, extremity (“not even the minutest part of the law shall perish”)] of the Law to become void [G4098 – pipto: fall, fail, collapse]” – Luke 16:16, ESV.

The commandments can be condensed into two great laws.

Deuteronomy 6:5

English Standard Version

“You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your might” – Matthew 22:37.

Mark 12:30-31

English Standard Version

“And you shall love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your mind and with all your strength.”

The second is this: “You shall love your neighbor as yourself. There is no other commandment greater than these” – Luke 10:27.

Galatians 5:14

New English Translation 

“For the whole law can be summed up in a single commandment, namely, You must love your neighbour as yourself.”

Leviticus 19:18, 34 

English Standard Version

‘You shall not take vengeance or bear a grudge against the sons of your own people, but you shall love your neighbor as yourself: I am the Lord… You shall treat the stranger who sojourns with you as the native among you, and you shall love him as yourself, for you were strangers in the land of Egypt…’

Luke 6:31

English Standard Version

“… as you wish that others would do to you, do so to them.

John 13:35

English Standard Version

‘By this all people will know that you are my disciples, if you have love for one another.’

Romans 13:8-10

English Standard Version

‘Owe no one anything, except to love each other, for the one who loves another has fulfilled the law. For the commandments, “You shall not commit adultery [7th], You shall not murder [6th], You shall not steal [8th], You shall not covet [10th],” and any other commandment [5th, 9th], are summed up in this word: “You shall love your neighbor as yourself” – Matthew 19:18-19 – ‘Love does no wrong to a neighbor; therefore love is the fulfilling of the law.’ 

James 2:8

English Standard Version

If you really fulfill the royal law according to the Scripture, “You shall love your neighbor as yourself,” you are doing well.’

For the law was given through Moses; grace and truth came through Jesus Christ.

John 1:17 English Standard Version

And I will put an end to all her mirth, her feasts, her new moons, her Sabbaths, and all her appointed feasts.

Hosea 2:11 English Standard Version

“Carnality can take many forms. Often these are obvious and unappealing to people with a religious outlook. Some typical examples would be: sexual uncleanness or immorality; vulgar language; overindulgence in food or drink; driving personal ambition; uncontrolled anger or other evil passions. What makes legalism especially dangerous is that it appeals to earnest, dedicated men and women who would not easily be entrapped by these more obvious sins of the flesh. Yet in its final consequences, legalism is just as deadly as other, less “respectable” sins. It is Satan’s favorite tool to divert Christians who could otherwise become a serious threat to his kingdom.” 

Derek Prince

© Orion Gold 2023 & 2025 – All rights reserved. Permission to copy, use or distribute, if acknowledgement of the original authorship is attributed to orion-gold.com

Post Scriptum

An important note… since the original posting of this investigation, events have transpired to inspirit the conscience of this writer to view the subject matter through a diametrically different lens of perception. This has been no mean task, for it has necessitated a profound personal journey along a path never remotely contemplated or envisaged. Arduous has been the resulting emotional sojourn, mental struggle and spiritual challenge; in receiving a long held cherished belief and practice for nigh on fifty years, come unexpectedly under the spot light… all the while seeking to grow in grace and knowledge – 2 Peter 3:18. This revised article is the result.

Addendum I

For those readers interested in a comprehensive investigation on the Sabbath, the Law of Moses and the Old Covenant, the following books and articles are recommended:

Sabbatarianism Re-Examined, Robert Brinsmead, 1981

Sabbath in Christ, Dale Ratzlaff, 1990, 2012

Difficult Scriptures, David Albert, 1997

Addendum II

A review of pertinent points regarding the Sabbath by Dale Ratzlaff.

  • The Genesis account says nothing about man resting or keeping a Sabbath.
  • There is no mention of Sabbath keeping before the time of Moses.
  • The Ten Commandments are the very words of the Sinaitic Covenant.
  • The Book of the Covenant was an expansion and application of the Ten Commandments to the life of Israel.
  • The Sabbath is the sign of the Sinaitic Covenant.
  • One purpose of the Sabbath was a reminder of God’s rest at the end of creation’s sixth day.
  • One purpose of the Sabbath was a reminder of redemption from Egyptian bondage.
  • The Sabbath was given only to the nation of Israel.
  • The stipulations of the Sinaitic Covenant were not given to Abraham.
  • The Sabbath is mentioned with moral laws of the Sinaitic Covenant two times.
  • The Sabbath is mentioned with ritual laws of the Sinaitic Covenant at least a dozen times and is part of the sabbatical system pointing forward to the Jubilee.
  • The Sabbath was to be kept by the whole Israelite family, their slaves, their animals and their land.
  • The laws for Sabbath observance were stringent and clearly spelled out.
  • Violators of the Sabbath were to be put to death and were cut off from the covenant community.
  • The Sabbath is inseparably linked with every aspect of the Sinaitic Covenant.
  • Jesus is the new covenant center.
  • The New Testament defines the old, or first, covenant as including both the Ten Commandments and the other laws of the Torah.
  • The new covenant is a more complete and a better revelation of truth than was the old.
  • We must allow the new covenant to interpret, transform and apply all old covenant law(s) in a Christ-centered way.
  • Jesus always let moral and ethical considerations determine His actions even if his actions violated old covenant ritual law.
  • Jesus expanded old covenant moral laws given to Israel into eternal moral principles for all nations.
  • By His actions it is clear that Jesus understood the Sabbath laws to be ritual laws.
  • Jesus purposely went out of His way to create controversy regarding Sabbath law. In doing so, He was trying to help the people become Christ centered rather than old-covenant-law centered.
  • The apostle John states that Jesus was continually breaking or destroying the Sabbath.
  • Nowhere in the book of Acts is there record of Christian assemblies being held on the Sabbath. All Sabbath meetings in the book of Acts are in Jewish gatherings.
  • The old covenant law was given 430 years after Abraham and was to rule until Christ.
  • The old covenant law was given to lead Israel to Christ but when Christ came they were no longer under old covenant law.
  • Christians are free from the law and serve in the newness of the Spirit and not in the oldness of the letter.
  • Colossians 2:16 is a clear reference to the Seventh-day Sabbath and links it with the other old covenant ritual laws which were a mere shadow of Christ.
  • The epistles never give instruction regarding Sabbath keeping.
  • The epistles never give a command to keep the Sabbath.
  • The epistles never mention Sabbath breaking in any lists of sins.
  • The Sabbath is not the seal of God for new covenant believers.
  • New covenant believers are sealed with the Holy Spirit at the moment they believe in Christ as their Lord and Savior.
  • New covenant righteousness is beyond and above that of old covenant, law-based righteousness.
  • In the new covenant the Holy Spirit fills the role that the law served in the old covenant and is the guide to righteous living.

Addendum III

In the article, The Seven Churches – A Message for the Church of God in the Latter Days, Ignatius the Bishop of Antioch and a disciple of the Apostle John was briefly mentioned. As he lived during the apostolic era, his comments regarding the practice of the early church are extremely relevant.

Tradition records that Ignatius converted to christianity at a tender age and was the friend of Polycarp (69 – 155 CE) – the Bishop of Smyrna – also a disciple of John. Ignatius was allegedly chosen to serve as the third Bishop of Antioch by the Apostle Peter. Ignatius was known as Theophorus, meaning ‘God Bearer.’ Ignatius was believed to be the child whom Jesus Christ took in his arms and blessed – Mark 9:36-37. While the birth of Ignatius is considered to be circa 50 CE, this would be too late if he met Jesus as a child. For this would have occurred prior to Christ’s death in 30 CE – Article: Chronology of Christ.

Online Encyclopaedia: ‘Ignatius was condemned to death for his faith, but instead of being executed in his home town of Antioch, the bishop was taken to Rome by a company of ten soldiers… Scholars consider Ignatius’ transport to Rome unusual, since those persecuted as Christians would be expected to be punished locally. Stevan Davies has pointed out that “no other examples exist from the Flavian age of any prisoners except citizens or prisoners of war being brought to Rome for execution.”

During the journey to Rome, Ignatius and his entourage of soldiers made a number of lengthy stops in Asia Minor, deviating from the most direct land route from Antioch to Rome. Scholars generally agree on the following reconstruction of Ignatius’ route of travel:

  1. Ignatius first traveled from Antioch, in the province of Syria, to Asia Minor. Travelling by sea probably from Seleucia to either Tarsus in Cilicia or Attalia in Pamphylia and then over land.
  2. At Laodicea on the River Lycus, where a choice of routes presented itself, his guards selected the more northerly direction. He was then taken to Smyrna, via a route that bypassed the cities of Magnesia, Tralles, and Ephesus, but likely passed through Philadelphia and Sardis.
  3. Ignatius then traveled to Troas, where he boarded a ship bound for Neapolis in Macedonia.
  4. He then passed through the city of Philippi.
  5. After this, he took some land or sea route to Rome.

‘During the journey, the soldiers seem to have allowed the chained Ignatius to meet with entire congregations of Christians, at least at Philadelphia, and numerous Christian visitors and messengers were allowed to meet with him individually. These messengers allowed Ignatius to send six letters to nearby churches, and [a seventh] to Polycarp.’

  • The Epistle to the Ephesians 
  • The Epistle to the Magnesians
  • The Epistle to the Trallians
  • The Epistle to the Romans
  • The Epistle to the Philadelphians
  • The Epistle to the Smyrnaeans

New Advent: ‘… his journey was a kind of triumph. News of his fate, his destination, and his probable itinerary had gone swiftly before. At several places along the road his fellow-Christians greeted him with words of comfort and reverential homage. The stay at Smyrna, which was a protracted one, gave the representatives of the various Christian communities in Asia Minor an opportunity of greeting the illustrious prisoner, and offering him the homage of the Churches they represented.’

Tradition places Ignatius’s martyrdom in the reign of the Emperor Trajan (98-117 CE). Encyclopaedia: ‘Étienne Decrept has argued from the testimony of John Malalas and the Acts of Drosis that Ignatius was martyred under the reign of Trajan during Apollo’s festival in July 116 AD, and in response to the earthquake at Antioch in late 115 AD.’

Ignatius predicted that he would be thrown to the beasts and in the fourth century Eusebius noted a tradition that he was devoured by wild animals. Jerome (347-420 CE) was the first to mention death by lions; while John Chrysostom (347-407 CE) was the first to place Ignatius’ martyrdom at the Colosseum in Rome. 

‘According to a medieval Christian text titled Martyrium Ignatii, Ignatius’ remains were carried back to Antioch by his companions after his martyrdom. The sixth-century writings of Evagrius Scholasticus state that the reputed remains of Ignatius were moved by the Emperor Theodosius II to the Tychaeum, or Temple of Tyche, and converted it into a church dedicated to Ignatius. In 637, when Antioch was captured by the Rashidun Caliphate, the relics were transferred to the Basilica di San Clemente in Rome.

The Epistle to the Magnesians is of particular interest and thus selected portions of it are reproduced below.

“… I salute the Church which is at Magnesia, near the Mæander, and wish it abundance of happiness in God the Father, and in Jesus Christ. 

Be not deceived with strange doctrines, nor with old fables, which are unprofitable. For if we still live according to the Jewish law, we acknowledge that we have not received grace.

If, therefore, those who were brought up in the ancient order of things have come to the possession of a new hope, no longer observing the Sabbath, but living in the observance of the Lord’s Day, on which also our life has sprung up again by Him and by His death – whom some deny, by which mystery we have obtained faith, and therefore endure, that we may be found the disciples of Jesus Christ, our only Master…

Therefore, having become His disciples, let us learn to live according to the principles of [Christ]. For whosoever is called by any other name besides this, is not of God. Lay aside, therefore, the evil, the old, the sour leaven, and be changed into the new leaven, which is Jesus Christ. Be salted in Him, lest any one among you should be corrupted, since by your savour you shall be convicted. It is absurd to profess Christ Jesus and to Judaize. For Christianity did not embrace Judaism, but Judaism Christianity, that so every tongue which believes might be gathered together to God.

Fare well in the harmony of God, you who have obtained the inseparable Spirit, who is Jesus Christ.”

While on first reading, Ignatius appears to be of the same school of thought as Paul, his sentiments support the understanding that the Law of Moses (Old Covenant) had been superseded by the Law of Christ (New Covenant). Christians left behind the physical observance of the Sabbath and its association with an old and completed system for a new relationship – not just with God but with other believers – celebrating the risen Christ instead on a different day, with the mind of distancing themselves from Jewish tradition.

It is highly significant that in the time of Ignatius, the Lunar-Solar calendar would have been still in use. Therefore, meetings – to fellowship, worship and partake of the Lord’s Supper – on the first day would have been very different from meeting on the day of the Sun on the Julian calendar, which comprised an eight day-week.

It appears to have escaped the attention of those researchers and scholars who advocate the abrogation of the seventh day Sabbath in favour of the Lord’s Day; that as the pagan Saturn’s day or Saturday is a counterfeit of the original seventh day Sabbath, so too, is the pagan Sun’s day or Sunday on the Gregorian calendar, a supposititious replacement for the original first day of the week of the Lunar-Solar calendar – refer article: The Calendar Conspiracy.

Thus, Saturday and Sunday are just two of the seven days of a weekly cycle. They comprise the weekend break for most working people. Neither day has anything special about it – apart from the fact each is dedicated to pagan gods – with each being appropriate for fellowship. The trap to be aware, is thinking either one is better than the other; that either one is required to be observed; or that either one is necessary for salvation.

One can honestly appreciate why Paul wrote: “One person values one day above another. Another person values every day the same. Let each person be fully convinced in his own mind” – Romans 14:5, EHV.

China: Magog, Tubal & Meshech

Chapter X

We arrive at one final – glaringly left-out – country, on our journey of the identity of nations and principally, the seven sons of Japheth. The informed reader will be doing cognitive cart wheels – for ironically, this nation is famous for its acrobats and tumblers – seeing not just one, but three of Japheth’s sons grouped together, after only discussing four sons thus far.

Tubal is the fifth son of Japheth and Meshech, the sixth. An enduring number of (many) painstaking years elapsed in searching for them both. The Koreas as Meshech and Japan as Tubal was considered; as well as studying the merit of North Korea as Meshech and South Korea as Tubal (with Japan as Togarmah) – Chapter VI Togarmah & the Koreas; and Chapter IX Tarshish & Japan.

Eventually, the pieces of the puzzle led to only one viable answer – the identity arrangement we will now investigate. When searching for scientific support and historic precedent, this writer was incredulous in discovering considerable information for each avenue of enquiry.

A valuable lesson was learned: examine the genetic data more thoroughly and delve more rigorously into history.

Magog is the second son of Japheth. There are very few Bible verses on Magog, yet ironically, he is probably the most well-known of Japheth’s seven sons and the one that certainly leaves, the biggest impression. There has been less confusion surrounding Magog – saying that, many have attributed Magog incorrectly with the Celts (or Britain, as with Gomer) or primarily Russia – yet conversely, considerable mis-understanding regarding Meshech and Tubal. So much so, it has affected accurate research immeasurably.

The Races of the Old Testament, A H Sayce, 1891, pages 45, 47-48 – emphasis mine:

‘Gog is the Gugu of the Assyrian inscriptions, the Gyges of the Greeks… Tubal and Meshech… are almost always coupled together in the Old Testament, and were famous for their skill in archery.’

Israel a History of – emphasis mine:

‘These three sons of Japheth are closely linked throughout scripture. Ezekiel 38:2 mentions all three sons in a prophecy against Gog. Magog’s name possibly means “the place of Gog”, and is very likely that this referred to the region near the Black Sea called Georgia. Josephus states that Magog, or Gog, was the forebearer of the Scythians. The Scythians originally settled in the Black Sea area, which correlates to the meaning of Magog’s name. Ezekiel links these three brothers together in association with Rosh, translated “chief” in the King James… Rosh was the name from which present day Russia was derived. By and large, from the line of the sons of Noah, Magog, Meshech, and Tubal have come to be known and accepted by scholars as the originators of the current Russian peoples.’

The Scythians we will discover, are a line from Shem, not Japheth. Meshech and Tubal may well have lived in Russia and left their names behind while sojourning east. Neither Magog, or his two younger brothers identify with Russia. The Hebrew word ‘Rosh’ is just that, a Hebrew word meaning chief. It is a title, not a name or identity. 

Derek Walker – capitalisation his, emphasis mine: 

‘One of the most fascinating aspects of Ezekiel 38-39 is that Islam has its own version of the Battle of Gog and Magog, called the War of Yajuj and Majuj. In two places the Koran specifically mentions Yajuj and Majuj by name (18:96; 21:96).

Tubal and Meshech are mentioned together in Ezekiel 38:2. Some believe these people intermarried and became known as Magog, the dominant tribe.* There are two main theories for their location: (1) RUSSIA and (2) TURKEY. Whichever it is does not change the overall picture as both are identified by the other names in Ezekiel. 

(1) Regarding Meshech and Tubal, some assign a Russian identification, connecting these 2 nations with the modern Russian cities of Moscow and Tobolsk. This view is partly based on the similarity of sound in these names and their close proximity to Rosh (Russia). L. Sale-Harrison corroborated this identification on linguistic grounds. 

Wilhelm Gesenius, the world class Hebrew scholar, whose Hebrew Lexicon has never been surpassed, said Gog is undoubtedly the Russians. “Meshech was founder of the Moschi, a barbarous people, who dwelt in the Moschian mountains.” He went on to say that theGreek name “Moschi”, derived from the Hebrew ‘Meshech’, is thesource of the name for the city of MOSCOW.

In discussing Tubal he said, “Tubal is the son of Rapheth [Japheth], founder of the Tibereni, a people dwelling on the Black Sea to the west of the Moschi.” His conclusion was these people make up the modern Russian people. 

‘Meshech’ the 6th son of Japheth, [originally] settled in the NE portion of Asia Minor.His posterity extended from the shores of the Black Sea along to the south of the Caucasus. He was the father of the Rossi and Moschi, who dispersed their colonies over a vast portion of Russian territory. And their names are preserved in the names of Russians and Muscovites to this day. The Septuagint version of the Old Testament renders the term: “Meshech” by the words “Mosch” and “Rosch”; while “Moscovy” was a common name for Russia, and the city of Moscow is one of her principal cities.

‘Tubal’ or ‘Tobal’ [originally] settled beyond the Caspian and Black Seas in the eastern possessions of Russia, embracing a very large portion of these dominions. The name of this patriarch is still preserved in the river Tobal, which waters an immense tract of Russian territory; and the City of Tobalski in Russia is still a monument to him.

(2) Another line of study reveals that Meschech and Tubal are the ancient Moschi/Mushki and Tubalu/Tibareni peoples who dwelled in the area around, primarily south of, the Black and Caspian Seas in Ezekiel’s day. Meshech was located near what was known as Phrygia, in central and western Asia Minor, while Tubal was located in eastern Asia Minor. 

So Meshech and Tubal form portions of modern Turkey. Expositors Bible Commentary: “Meshech and Tubal refer to areas in eastern Turkey, southwest of Russia and northwest of Iran.” Assyrian texts & monuments locate Meshech (Mushku) and Tubal (Tabal) in Anatolia (Western Turkey), the areas that became known as Phyygia and Cappadocia. Later migrations north from Turkey to Russia could mean that both identifications are valid, and indeed both Turkey and Russia are directly to the north of Israel (as required by Ezekiel 38:6, 15, 39:2).

In any case, between them, Magog, Rosh, Mechesh and Tubal certainly represent RUSSIA…’

While all these apparent correlations appear superficially convincing, examining scripture thoroughly exposes the flaws in these two theories. We will expand on the potential of intermarrying later, with Derek Walker’s final sentence also key; though this writer would substitute the title Rosh with the personality of Gog.

The Origin of the Nations, Herman Hoeh, 1957 – capitalisation & emphasis his:

‘Russia is mentioned almost by name in some versions of the Bible! Turn to Ezekiel 38:2. Here you will find that a certain power called “Gog” is “the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal”. The proper translation is “the prince of Rosh. Meshech and Tubal!” In Hebrew, the word for chief is “Rosh”. That is also the ancient name for “Russia.”

We will study Russia and its identity as Asshur and scrutinise the word ‘rosh’ – refer Chapter XX Will the Real Assyria Stand Up: Asshur & Russia.

Rosh may look like Rus-sia but it is not a marker for the Russians but rather a clue to Meshech and Tubal’s relationship with Gog.

Herman Hoeh:

‘Over half of all Russia is occupied by a people called “Great Russians” today. The Great Russians are divided into two distinctive people who have remained constantly together since the beginning of history. We shall now prove from history that the Great Russians are the descendants of Meshech and Tubal (Genesis 10:2). Here is what the ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA says about the Great Russians: “Not with standing the unity of language, it is easy to detect among the Great Russians themselves two separate branches differing from one another by slight divergencies of language and type and DEEP DIVERSITIES OF NATIONAL CHARACTER…

One branch settled around Moscow. The word Moscow is but an English spelling of the Russian “Moskva”, a word almost identical to the one used by the Assyrians to refer to the the people of Meshech! The other branch constitutes the people of Tubal. This branch of the Great Russians founded the city of Tobolsk in Siberia and named the Tobol River… Meshech and Tubal migrated into Russia! Surely there is no mistaking who Meshech and Tubal are today.’

Meshech and Tubal, as a great many others, traversed and dwelt in the vast landscape that is now incorporated in the present day boundary of Russian land. Their final migratory resting place is not within Russia.

Hoeh: ‘… Do you know where the word “Siberia” comes from? In Asia Minor, where the people of Tubal first settled, a vast tract of land was called Subaria, sometimes spelled less correctly “Subartu”. This word has puzzled historians no end! Here is the origin of “Siberia!”

What is the origin of the word “Russian” – the “Rosh” of Ezekiel 38:2 (when properly translated)? The INTERNATIONAL STANDARD BIBLE ENCYCLOPAEDIA gives the answer. Here, under the article “Rosh”, we find that a vast area of the Mesopotamian Valley was called “the land of Rashu!” The word “Russ” or “Rosh” means blonde. In modern times the name “Russ” was first applied to Russia because of the blond people of White Russia who live next to the people of Meshech and Tubal.’

Who Magog, Meshech and Tubal are not… the map above is an example of a common representation for the biblical identities listed in Ezekiel chapter thirty-eight. All without exception are incorrect, as our progression through the descendants of Japheth, Ham and Shem will reveal. Put and Cush are cold; Magog (Gog) not quite as cold; Persia warm, yet still cold; and Meshech, Tubal, Gomer with Togarmah very cold.

Hoeh: ‘Turn again to the prophecy of Ezekiel 38 and 39. Notice the identity of Gog and Magog. Who are the people called “Gog” and “Magog”? Magog, rather than Gog, is mentioned in Genesis 10:2. Gog is apparently a tribal subdivision of Magog.* In prophecy, Magog comes to great prominence in the West only in the latter days. Here is what the JEWISH ENCYCLOPAEDIA says about Gog and Mogog: “… [a] wall [was] built by… (Alexander the Great) to shut them off from the rest of the world… Geographically they represent the extreme northeast, and are placed on the borders of the sea that encircles the earth.”

‘Notice what the unrivalled McCLINTOCK & STRONG ENCYCLOPAEDIA says about Gog and Magog: “According to Reinegge… some of the Caucasian people call their mountains Gog, and the highest northern points Magog” –because the people of Magog once lived in these regions in Bible times!

“The [Arabians] are of the opinion that the descendants of Gog and Magog inhabit the northern parts of Asia, beyond the Tartars and Sclavonians (or Russians), and they put Yajuj and Majuj always in conjunction,thereby indicating theextreme points in north and north-east of Asia”. Some writers spell these Arabic words Yagog and Magog. Now to what people are these names referring? They dwell in the northern part of Asia, bordering on the ocean, andrise to prominence… “in the latter days” (Ezekiel 38:8).

The Mongols and their Asiatic kinsmen! In fact, the proper spelling of “Mongol” is “Mogol”, obviously a slightly changed form of “Magog”! And in Asiatic Russia live the Yakuts – the Yagog of the Arab historians. The people of Mongolia, together with China, Manchuria, Korea [Gomer’s son Togarmah] and Japan [Javan’s son Tarshish], are all of this one great branch of mankind. A remnant of the people of Magog appear, with pigtails and yellow skin, on the Egyptian monuments. They were called Kheta by the Egyptians and Ketei by the Greeks. When the Russians first met the Mongolians and Chinese they called them Khitai! Western Europeans used a similar word for China in the Middle Ages: Cathay. Here indeed is “Gog, of the land of Magog.”

Herman Hoeh errs in his conclusions regarding Tubal and Meshech, while he is partially correct with his summation of Magog.

No, The Bible Does Not Predict A Russian Invasion, Thom Jonas – emphasis mine:

‘… there are 3 main sources that heavily influenced the identification of Russia in Ezekiel 38:2. These are The Septuagint translation [1], Gesenius [2], and the Scofield Reference Bible [3].’

When Time Shall Be No More: Prophecy Belief in Modern American Culture, Paul Boyer, 1999, page 154 – emphasis mine:

“The German Hebraicist Wilhelm Gesenius (1786 – 1842), professor of theology at the University of Halle in Prussia, played a key role in the process by which Gog came to be identified as Russia. Gesenius, whose Old Testament lexicon of 1828 long stood as a standard reference work, viewed “Rosh” not only as a proper name but as an early form of the word “Russia.” In another step that would prove highly influential for prophecy interpretation, he also claimed that “Meshech” and “Tubal” were present-day Moscow and the Siberian city of Tobolsk.”

Meshech, Tubal, and Company: A Review Article, Edwin Yamauchi, 1992 – emphasis mine:

“The Hebrew word for “chief” (ros) in Ezekiel 38:2 was transliterated by the Septuagint as a proper name (Ros), giving rise to a widespread impression that “Russia” was intended. These groundless identifications have unfortunately gained widespread currency in the evangelical world through many channels: the first and the second editions of the Scofield Reference Bible; the phenomenally popular book by Hal Lindsey and C. C. Carlson, The Late Great Planet Earth; and the lectures of Campus Crusade evangelist Josh McDowell on numerous college campuses. The perpetuation of such idenfications based on superficial similarities is completely untenable in the light of the clear evidence of cuneiform texts which locate Mushku (Biblical Meshech) and Tabal (Biblical Tubal) [in the distant past] in central and eastern Anatolia.”

The Book of Ezekiel, Daniel I Block, 1997:

“Tubal or Tabal was the territorial designation of the interior Anatolian kingdom know to the Assyrians as Bit Buritash. This landlocked kingdom, between the Halys River and the Taurus River in Asia Minor, was bounded on the west by Meshech, on the south by Hilakku, on the east by Melidu and Til-garimmu (Beth-togarmah) and on the north by Kasku… Meshech, to be identified with Mushku/Musku in neo-Assyrian sources, was also located in central Anatolia. Ancient records attest to contact with the Assyrians as early as the reign of Tiglath-Pileser I in the 12th-11th century.”

Thom Jonas:

‘Further, all of the other places mentioned in Ezekiel 38 also appear together in the table of nations from Genesis 10, but “Rosh” does not appear there at all. In fact, the word “rosh” is never translated as a proper noun, despite appearing many times in the Old Testament.

… the identification of the remaining nations such as Meshech and Tubal has been settled by the discovery of Assyrian cuneiform tablets bearing all of their names. They refer to several ancient places that were situated near each other in the region of Asia Minor. This rules out the identification of Meshech as Moscow, and Tubal as Tobolsk, both of which were based on flawed etymology (they sound a bit the same – go figure!). The same applies to the association of Gomer with Germany, and you can follow this theme with most of the other places listed in that chapter.’

“It is a reflection on evangelical scholarship when some of its spokesmen continue to adhere to the groundless identification of ros as Russia, and the association of Meshech with Moscow and of Tubal with Tobolsk, when we have had cuneiform texts and discussions of them that provided the true clarification of these names since the end of the 19th century” – Meshech, Tubal, and Company: A Review Article, Edwin Yamauchi, 1992, pages 243-244.

Magog principally, is the modern nation of China.

The Chinese are an amalgamation of different, related peoples, with the answer contained inside the Bible all along. Discoveries in genetics have demonstrated the proposition as factual.

Think about it… for the question remains regardless:

Would the scriptures seriously remain silent on an influential mass of people such as the Chinese?

And in the process, ignoring a prominent nation of great magnitude from ‘end-time’ biblical prophecy?

Rosh in Hebrew, means: ‘Head, Chief, Top’.

From the root ro’sh [H7218], which has to do with primality and can mean ‘to shake the head (as most easily shaken), whether literal or figurative (in many applications, of place, time, rank…)’ It can also mean, ‘beginning, first, principal, captain, company’ and ‘height.’ It is used as head, 349 times in the KJV of the Bible; chief, 91 rimes; and top, 73 times. Definitions include: the head of men, a company or a division, the top or tip on a mountain, the height of stars

The word following rosh in Ezekiel chapter thirty-eight, verse two is the Hebrew word *nasiy’ [H5387], which is translated by the KJV as prince, 96 times; captain, 12 times; chief, 10 times; ruler, 6 times; vapours, 3 times; and governor, 1 time. It refers to ‘one lifted up’ a ‘rising mist’ or ‘vapour.’ It is linked with H5375, ‘an exalted one’, a king.

Abarim Publications: 

‘The name Rosh belongs to a man and to a region in the Bible. Rosh the man is a son of Benjamin (Genesis 46:21), but other Biblical genealogies of Benjamin don’t list Rosh. Rosh the land is mentioned only by Ezekiel in his apocalyptic vision of the attack of Gog of Magog, the prince of Rosh, Meshech and Tubal (Ezekiel 38:2-3 and 39:1).’

Rosh is being misinterpreted and is either a title of a person known as Gog, or a description of a region called Gog – not a region called Rosh. Nor does the word rosh come after nasiy’, it precedes it. Thus ‘prince of rosh’ or literally ‘prince of head’ is not what the Hebrew is saying, it is saying: the ‘head prince.’

Abarim: ‘The name Rosh is the same as the noun (ro’sh) meaning head or top… it may also refer to the beginning of a period: adjective (ri’shon) literally means chiefly but is mostly used in the same sense of previous or former. Noun (ri’sha) means pinnacle but may also refer to some past golden age or bygone glory days.’

Magog can be defined as ‘place of Gog’ or ‘agent of Gog’. Magog is derived from the name Gog. Its literal meaning is ‘rooftop’* and ‘place of the roof’, from the noun gag, meaning ‘rooftop.’

Abarim Publications – emphasis mine:

‘Magog was originally a son of Japheth, son of Noah (Genesis 10:2) but later this name came to denote a region (Ezekiel 38:2). Magog is often mentioned in conjunction with Gog of Reuben (1 Chronicles 5:4).’

We will return to Gog the descendent of Reuben, when we study the sons of Jacob – Chapter XXXI Rueben, Simeon, Levi & Gad – the Celtic Tribes.

Abarim: ‘Magog is often mentioned in conjunction with Gog… but later also the name of a certain prince of Rosh, Meshech and Tubal… literally the Chief Prince of the Occupied Zone that is The World… 

The name Magog is the name Gog with a prefixed mem, which may be a particle of inquisition: (me), what, or (mi), who? Or it may come from the particle (min; often abbreviated to a single mem), meaning from. Nouns that start with an m often describe place or agent of the parent verb. Where the name Gog comes from is not clear; BDB Theological Dictionary resolutely declares its root unknown. Jones’ Dictionary of Old Testament Proper Names, on the other hand, points towards the Hebrew word (gag), usually meaning roof. The noun (gag) means rooftop, but since a society was a “house” its “rooftop” referred to that society’s level of science and technology… the most remarkable usage is in Exodus 30:3 and 37:26 where [it] denotes the top of the altar of incense.

Gog may be a region, and Magog is then said to mean From Gog (BDB Theological Dictionary). But Ezekiel 38:2 speaks of a man named Gog who is of the land of Magog (= the land of the land of Gog), which seems overly redundant. But Gog may mean Roof, and Magog may subsequently mean Off The Roof, which means more in English than in Hebrew. Magog might literally mean Place Of The Roof and describe a center of wisdom, or Agent Of The Roof and describe a person who works in such [a] center.’

Perhaps place of the roof denotes China’s size and influence on the earth, whether it be superior technology, military strength, economic power, or even the gigantic rooftop covering of its colossal population. China blankets civilisation with its increasing number of souls and its deluge of exports. Is the roof or top of the world, a prediction that China will be the preeminent power in the world – refer articles: 2050; and Four Kings & One Queen. It surely isn’t a coincidence that Rosh means top and Magog roof-top. A roof covers the whole building beneath it. It also protects those underneath.

A map of the world from a Chinese perspective – the Middle of the Earth (refer Addendum II) – and note how the United States of America is turned on its head

Lastly, it could be a reference to conquering space and China’s dominance over the rest of the world beneath it. China is actively developing its space program to rival that of Russia and the United States. It became only the third nation to retrieve materials from the Moon, bringing back lunar rocks in December 2020.

The Great Wall of China – visible from outer space

Science-fiction writer Isaac Asimov proposed the idea for a space power station in 1941. China is planning to launch a fleet of mile-long solar panels into space by 2035, that would convert solar energy into electrical energy and be fully operational by 2050. A microwave transmitter or laser emitter would convert the power to a high frequency radio wave and transmit the highly economical green energy to Earth. An Array would capture the signal like a giant fishing net, converting into electricity to be fed into the grid. In 2008, Japan confirmed the idea of space solar power a national goal. The United Kingdom has joined Japan, China, Russia and the United States in pursuing space based power generation, in a new space race. 

The People’s Republic of China receives continual press as an emerging ‘second superpower.’ Barry Buzan said in 2004 that “China certainly presents the most promising all-round profile” of a potential superpower. In 2011, Singapore’s first premier, Lee Kuan Yew, stated that: “[China] have transformed a poor society by an economic miracle to become now the second-largest economy in the world. How could they not aspire to be number 1 in Asia, and in time the world?” using their “huge and increasingly highly skilled and educated workers to out-sell and out-build all others.” Arvind Subramanian an Economist stated in 2012 that, “China was a top dog economically for thousands of years prior to the Ming dynasty. In some ways, the past few hundred years have been an aberration” – Article: 2050.

Though China is considerably ahead of the other top ten economic powers in the world it is yet to catch the United States; as China is lacking in soft power – the ability to influence others to your advantage – and has a low GDP per person. China also has an ageing and shrinking workforce to tackle in the future.

China’s uneasy relationship with the United States demonstrated by its two leaders, Xi Jinping and Donald Trump.

Susan Shirk in China: Fragile Superpower, 2008, lists factors that ‘could constrain China’s ability to become a superpower… limited supplies of energy and raw materials, questions over its innovation capability, inequality and corruption, and risks to social stability and the environment.’ Minxin Pei said in 2012, that China has used its economic power to influence some nations, yet is surrounded by potentially hostile nations. ‘This situation could improve if regional territorial disputes were resolved and China participated in an effective regional defence system that would reduce the fears of its neighbours.’ Also, a ‘democratization of China could improve foreign relations with many nations.’

Prisoners of Geography, Tim Marshall, 2016 & 2019, page 62:

‘China is not weighed down or motivated diplomatically or economically by human rights in its dealings with the world. It is secure in its borders… and now moving around the globe in confidence. If it can avoid a serious conflict with Japan or the USA, then the only real danger to China is itself.

There are 1.4 billion reasons why China may succeed, and 1.4 billion reasons why it may not surpass America as the greatest power in the world. China has locked itself into the global economy. If we don’t buy, they don’t make.’

‘And if they don’t make there will be mass unemployment. If there is… long-term unemployment, in an age when the Chinese are a people packed into urban areas, the inevitable social unrest could be – like everything else in modern China – on a scale hitherto unseen.’

“China is a civilisation pretending to be a nation” – Lucian Pye

Meshech in Hebrew means: ‘Departed, drawn out’ from the verb mush, ‘to depart’; masha, ‘to draw out’; and mashak, ‘to draw or drag.’

Abarim Publications – emphasis mine:

‘In Genesis 10:23, Mash is listed as a son of Aram, who is a son of Shem… In 1 Chronicles 1:17 the same genealogy occurs, although the various generations are now all listed as sons of Shem. And Mash is called (Meshech). Another man named Meshech is mentioned as a son of Japheth… (Genesis 10:2). He is mentioned about half a dozen times in the Bible, mostly along with Javan and Tubal, and it’s clear that these are the names of nations rather than individuals (Psalm 120:5, Ezekiel 27:13). Older translations may have the ethnonym “the Moschi” instead of Meshech.

The name (Mash) does not occur as a regular word in Hebrew, but it may be viewed as a contraction of the word (mush), meaning depart or remove… The verb (mashash) means to feel; to sense or search for tactilely… and appears most often in the negative, when something is typically not ambulant but stays where it’s at… the sweeping or scanning motion that usually accompanies tactile reconnaissance. This same motion could be applied to describe a being footloose or untethered. Verb (nasa’) describes an upward motion, generally of something that is being pulled up and out so as to remove it… to lift up… to bear or carry… to take or take away… to loan on interest… to deceive or beguile.

Noun (mas’et), reflects… uprising (of smoke), uplifting (of hands), utterance (of an oracle), a burden or that what’s carried. Noun* (nasi’) describes a lifted-up one… a captain or chiefa mist or vapour. Note this keenly observed connection between paying interest and being formally governed…mesho’a, ruin or desolation… Plural noun (mashshu’ot) means deceptions…Noun (si’) means loftiness or pride. Noun (se’et) means dignity, swelling or outburst, a rising up… the verb (sha’a), to be noisy or ruinous. 

The verb (nasha)… to lend on interest or to forget, or rather to have a memory slowly evaporate away. Noun (neshiya) means forgetfulness or oblivion. Noun (neshi) means debt… Verb (masha) means… a drawing out of waters: to extract from water. NOBSE Study Bible Name List does not translate Mash but reads Extend(ed), or Tall for Meshech.’

An upward motion into mist or vapour could refer to space, or just how high Meshech is over the world. The final definitions of extended and tall alludes to this as does Meshech appearing to have financial power as a lender and the control or governance, that extends from lending – on a worldwide scale.

According to Abarim Publications, Tubal’s definition in Hebrew is incredible in light of both Magog’s and Meshech’s meanings. They define it from the noun tebel, as ‘the whole world-economy’ and the verb yabal, meaning ‘to flow or carry along’, ‘to bring, lead, conduct.’

Abarim Publications – emphasis mine:

‘In the Bible there’s one person named Tubal and one more named Tubal-cain [Genesis 4:22]. Tubal-cain and his brothers Jabal and Jubal and sister Naamah are the last in line from Cain, the cursed son of Adam and Eve [refer article: Na’amah]… Just Tubal descends from Cain’s youngest brother Seth and is a son of Japheth, who is a son of Noah… The latter Tubal shows up quite a bit in prophetic texts, usually in the company of his brothers Meshech and Magog… 

The verb (balal) means to mix something with oil, usually flour products… as ritualistic food preparation. The emphasis… lies on saturation and overflowing: to fill something with oil until it can absorb no more and begins to reject an excess of oil. Noun (belil) describes a very rich mix of animals to eat… and noun (teballul) tells of insoluble material that obstructs a person’s eye. 

Noun (yabal) means water course or conduit… noun (‘ubal) means stream or river… noun (bul) means produce or outgrowth. Noun (yobel)… describes “a carrier” or “a producer” or “something that drives a flow”… Verb (‘abel)… [is]… often used to describe a collective mourning, which either happened in a procession or else contagious enough to drag others along. Nouns (‘ebel) and (‘abel) both mean mourning, but the latter is also the word for [an] actual water stream or brook… adverb (‘abal)… expresses solemn affirmation (verily, truly, yes indeed I’m totally going along with you there) but later texts appear to put somewhat of a breaking force on the momentum (“yes! … but”)

Jones’ Dictionary of Old Testament Proper Names settles for the general meaning of the verb and reads Flowing Forth for the meaning of the name Tubal. However, identical to the name Tubal is our root’s derivative (tebel), meaning world. Hence the name Tubal means World, but the whole flow and currencies of the world-economy in its broadest sense.’

A ‘very rich mix of animals’ is reflected in the varied taste of the Chinese and the breadth of animals they will eat. Tubal has a role to play in driving the global economy and therefore the world. The Earth appears to comply, though with growing reservation. There are a handful of alternative meanings for Meshech and Tubal, which we will now consider as we study verses on all three brothers.

The Book of Jubilees 8:25:

‘And for Japheth came forth the third portion beyond the river Tina to the north of the outflow of its waters, and it extends north-easterly to the whole region of Gog, and to all the country east thereof.’

Japheth’s area is measured against the land of Gog, as Magog is gigantic compared to his brothers. The Book of Jasher 7:4, 7-8 provides names for the sons of Magog, Tubal and Meshech, who are omitted in the Bible: 

‘And the sons of Magog were Elichanaf andLubal

And the sons of Tubal were Ariphi, Kesed and Taari.

And the sons of Meshech were Dedon, Zaron and Shebashni.’

Notice the similarity with Meshech’s son Dedon and Javan’s son Dodan: the Filipinos – refer Chapter VII Javan: Archipelago South East Asia & Polynesia

The map above provides a good representation of some of Japheth’s descendants after their migration from the Indus Valley following the Flood cataclysm, somewhere between 9500 and 6000 BCE. The sons of Javan and Madai are accurate as they are and Tiras would have been where Javan – which is redundant – is marked. Javan’s fourth son Tarshish, should be located between Dodan and Tiras and would later migrate to Iberia. Gomer is redundant and marks where Magog was actually dwelling. Tubal and Meshech would have been living adjacent to Magog, where Ashkenaz and Togarmah are in eastern Anatolia. Ashkenaz should be where Meshech and Tubal are placed and finally, Togarmah would have been residing where Magog is incorrectly placed in western Anatolia.

Books like the one below reveal the level of interest in China’s destiny, yet its title – with so many others – is misleading for it does not actually explain China’s role in end-time prophecy as the title and caption claim. 

It is not a forlorn quest as many erroneously think, such as Tom Hobson who writes: 

“When I first arrived at seminary 38 years ago [in 1979], I was full of curiosity as to where I could find the Chinese people in the Bible. Which of the names in the Genesis 10 Table of Nations was China by another name? A Chinese student was quick to advise me not to waste my time on the search.”

Talk about the worse advice ever. An example unfortunately, of the vast majority of souls who call themselves christian, yet in name only and typically not by exemplifying the faith of Christ the living Son of God. 

The Book of Ezekiel describes a combined East Asian and South East Asian military alliance, though it is far in the future, after the prophesied return of the Son of Man and at the end of a millennial Kingdom He establishes on Earth. The Book of Daniel as we noted with Kittim, alludes to a battle between the King of the North and his confrontation with an enemy from the North and the East – Chapter VIII Kittim & Indonesia. Therefore China has a two-fold role in figuring prominently in shaping world events through warfare. The first scenario, possibly a few centuries from now involves Magog in opposition to the King of the North – Russia and her ally, a German led, United States of Europe.

Ezekiel 38:1-23

New English Translation

A Prophecy Against Gog

1 ‘The Lord’s message came to me: 2 “Son of man, turn toward [Hebrew: “set your face against”], Gog of the land of Magog, the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal… Look, I am against you, Gog, chief prince of Meshech and Tubal.’

The Interlinear Hebrew text, without punctuation or prepositions says:

‘… set thy face against Gog land Magog chief prince Meshech Tubal… Gog chief prince Meshech…’

4 ‘I will turn you around, put hooks into your jaws, and bring you out with all your army, horses, and horsemen, all of them fully armed, a great company with shields of different types all of them armed with swords. 5 Persia [Elam], Ethiopia [Cush], and Put are with them, all of them with shields and helmets. 6 They are joined by Gomer [Continental SE Asia] with all its troops, and by Beth Togarmah [the Koreas] from the remote parts of the north with all its troops – many peoples are with you.

7 Be ready and stay ready, you and all your companies assembled around you, and be a guard for them. 8 After many days you will be summoned [at the end of the Millennium]; in the latter years [the end of the era following our present age] you will come to a land restored from the ravages of war [the war preceding the return of Christ], from many peoples gathered on the mountains of Israel** that had long been in ruins. Its people were brought out from the peoples, and all of them will be living securely [this is yet future, for the people of the state of Israel do not live securely] . 9 You will advance; you will come like a storm. You will be like a cloud* covering the earth [description of Magog], you, all your troops, and the many other peoples with you.

10 This is what the Sovereign Lord says: On that day thoughts will come into your mind, and you will devise an evil plan. 11 You will say, “I will invade a land of unwalled towns; I will advance against those living quietly in security – all of them living without walls and barred gates – ‘

This is speaking of a future time when the tribes of Israel – not the Jews – are restored to a new homeland without the need for fortifications.

12 ‘to loot and plunder, to attack the inhabited ruins and the people gathered from the nations, who are acquiring cattle and goods, who live at the center** of the earth [a reshuffled Middle East].” 13 Sheba and Dedan [grandsons of Cush] and the traders of Tarshish [Japan] with all its young warriors [East Asian Tiger Economies] will say to you, “Have you come to loot? Have you assembled your armies to plunder, to carry away silver and gold, to take away cattle and goods, to haul away a great amount of spoils?”

14 … On that day when my people Israel [the sons of Jacob, not the current nation of Israel**] are living securely, you will take notice 15 andcome from your place, from the remote parts of the north, you and many peoples with you, all of them riding on horses, a great company and a vast army. 16 You will advance against my people Israel like a cloud covering the earth. In future days I will bring you against my land so that the nations may acknowledge me, when before their eyes I magnify myself through you, O Gog.

17 … Are you the one of whom I spoke in former days by my servants the prophets of Israel, who prophesied in those days that I would bring you against them? 18 On that day, when Gog invades the land of Israel, declares the Sovereign Lord, my rage will mount up in my anger. 19 In my zeal, in the fire of my fury, I declare that on that day there will be a great earthquake in the land of Israel. 20 The fish of the sea, the birds of the sky, the wild beasts, all the things that creep on the ground, and all people who live on the face of the earth will shake at my presence. The mountains will topple, the cliffs will fall, and every wall will fall to the ground. 21 I will call for a sword to attack Gog on all my mountains, declares the Sovereign Lord; every man’s sword will be against his brother. 22 I will judge him with plague and bloodshed. I will rain down on him, his troops, and the many peoples who are with him a torrential downpour, hailstones, fire, and brimstone [The Day of the Lord – Malachi 4:1-3]. 23 I will exalt and magnify myself; I will reveal myself before many nations. Then they will know that I am the Lord.’

Footnote:

38:2 translation Hebrew : “the prince, the chief of Meshech and Tubal.” Some translate “the prince of Rosh, Meshech and Tubal,” but it is more likely that the Hebrew noun in question is a common noun in apposition to “prince,” rather than a proper name. See D. I. Block, Ezekiel (NICOT), 2:434-35. As Block demonstrates, attempts by some popular writers to identify these proper names with later geographical sites in Russia are anachronistic. 

This writer concurs with the NET Bible footnote and does not subscribe to a prince of rosh. It doesn’t make sense to have a ‘prince of head, chief or top’. It does make sense to have a ‘head, chief or top prince’. This prince is the head, chief or top of Meshech and Tubal.

‘The accentual system and syntactical construction of the Hebrew language strongly indicate an appositional relationship between the words “prince” and “chief.” Both terms are related equally, then, to the geographical words Meshech and Tubal. Grammatically, it would seem best to render the phrase, “the prince, the chief, of Meshech and Tubal” – Ralph Alexander.

Foes From the Northern Frontier, Edwin Yamauchi, 2003, page 20:

‘For one thing, even if one were to transliterate the Hebrew rosh as a proper name… rather than translate it as “chief”… it can have nothing to do with modern “Russia”. This would be a gross anachronism, for the modern name is based upon the name Rus, which was brought into the region of Kiev, north of the Black Sea, by the Vikings only in the Middle Ages.’

The top prince, is revealed a few words previously as Gog… of the land of Magog. It is not immediately clear whether Gog is purely a dominant people; government; region within and part of Magog; or an actual leader either named or more likely, titled Gog. Verses 16 and 21-22 support an individual, with the use of the personal you and him

Ezekiel, by Joseph Blenkinsopp, 1990, page 184:

‘Gog is further described as “chief prince” of Meshech and Tubal. There are only two proper names here, since ro’sh (“chief, head”) is nowhere attested as such. It has no more connection with Russia (a name of Norse extraction) than Meshech has with Moscow.’

If Gog is a ruler, then it is an individual of great authority^ as they have ‘height’ as ‘one lifted up’ and as ‘an exalted one.’ John MacArthur: “Gog came to be used as a general title for an enemy of God’s people. ‘Gog’ most likely carries the idea ‘high’ or ‘supreme one,’ based on the comparison in Numbers 24:7.”

The rebellion of Magog transpires when the Adversary called Satan, is loosed* from their restraint; thus, the likelihood of Gog being an actual leader of Magog is strengthened. As is their identity being linked to the mysterious Nephilim^ – Articles: Nephilim & Elioud Giants I & II; and Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega.

A supernatural element or explanation for the identity of Gog is plausible – as intimated in the artwork below – for it would mirror what is to befall humanity prior to Christ’s return. Refer Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod; and article: The Pyramid Perplexity.

Gog is clearly the leader over all three brothers; therefore using the name Gog is appropriate when referring to all three peoples comprising Magog, Tubal and Meshech from hereon. 

Ezekiel 39:1-16

New English Translation

“… O Gog, chief prince of Meshech and Tubal! 2 I will turn you around and ‘drag you along’ [definition of Tubal and Meshech]; I will lead you up from the remotest parts of the north and bring you against the mountains of Israel…. I will send fire on Magog and those who live securely in the coastlands [principally Magog, Tubal, Meshech and Gomer in Continental SE Asia]…” Then those who live in the cities of Israel will go out and use the weapons for kindling – the shields, bows and arrows, war clubs and spears – they will burn them for seven years. 10 They will not need to take wood from the field or cut down trees from the forests because they will make fires with the weapons…”

11 “On that day I will assign Gog a grave in Israel. It will be the valley of those who travel east of the sea; it will block the way of the travelers. There they will bury [their leader] Gog and all his horde [army]; they will call it the Valley of Hamon Gog. 12 For seven months Israel will bury them, in order to cleanse the land. 13 All the people of the land will bury them… 14 They will designate men to scout continually through the land, burying those who remain on the surface of the ground, in order to cleanse it. They will search for seven full months. 15 When the scouts survey the land and see a human bone, they will place a sign by it, until those assigned to burial duty have buried it in the valley of Hamon Gog. 16 (A city by the name of Hamonah will also be there)…’

The inference is that Gog is the identity of a real ruler. A literal dema-gog-ue. Demagogue definition: ‘a person, especially an orator or political leader, who gains power and popularity by arousing the emotions, passions, and prejudices of the people.’ Magog-China is clearly in the far ‘north’ as is Togarmah – refer Chapter VI Togarmah & the Koreas. Seven months to bury the dead and seven years of using the component parts of their weapons reveals the gigantic size of Magog’s military might and its alliance.

As there are prophetic Kings of the North and south, there is also a name for the Magog led confederacy from East Asia and Southeast Asia: the Kings from the East – article: Four Kings & One Queen.

Revelation 16:12-14

English Standard Version

12 ‘The sixth angel poured out his bowl on the great river Euphrates, and its water was dried up, to prepare the way for the kings from the east. 

13 And I saw, coming out of the mouth of the dragon and out of the mouth of the beast and out of the mouth of the false prophet, three unclean spirits like frogs. 14 For they are demonic spirits, performing signs, who go abroad to the kings of the whole world, to assemble them for battle on the great day of God the Almighty.

Revelation 20:2, 7-9

English Standard Version

2 ‘… the dragon, that ancient serpent, who is the devil and Satan, and bound [them] for a thousand years… 7 And when the thousand years are ended, Satan will be released* from [its] prison 8 and will come out to deceive^ the nationsthat are at the four corners of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them for battle; their number is like the sand of the sea. 9 And they marched up over the broad plain of the earth and surrounded the camp of the saints and the beloved city, but fire came down from heaven and consumed them…’

The book of Revelation is clear in that the gathering of Magog – at the instigation of the Adversary – is an innumerable number of people. Only two nations could provide such a prolific amount of personnel: India or China.  We will learn that India does not descend from Japheth, nor does it fulfil the verses that apply to Magog. Remember, the timing of this attack against the sons of Jacob is at the end of the millennial rule and devoid of any alliance with the King of the South, or against the King of the North as before the Millennium.

It is perhaps signifiant and non-coincidental that the Dragon (Revelation 12:3, 9) will entice and enrage the people (Revelation 20:7-9) represented by none other than… a dragon.

The dragon is the primary symbol of China. In heraldry the dragon is a powerful and charismatic emblem. As formidable or more so even than that of an eagle (United States, Russia) or a lion (India, United Kingdom) both adopted by numerous nations in the world.

A number of biblical scholars claim China is referenced in Revelation 9:16, NKJV: ‘Now the number of the army of the horsemen was two hundred million; I heard the number of them.’

Where Are The Chinese People In God’s Word?, Tom Hobson, 2017: 

‘The only other possible reference to the Chinese is in Revelation 16:12, the “kings from the East” who come in the final days before the return of Christ from beyond the Euphrates, for whom we are given their number: 200 million of them… It is a number probably larger than the entire population of the planet in 95 AD, but it has been argued that today’s China could potentially field an army that large. The claim that this is China cannot be proved, but cannot easily be dismissed.’

Yet the context of the preceding verses and those following verse sixteen is in relation to the supernatural undead – released during the Sixth Trumpet of the Eternal’s wrath and judgement on the world – who then sweep across the Earth exacting plagues and subsequently death (Chapter XXI The Incredible Identity, Origin & Destiny of Nimrod).


China’s standing army contains 2,035,000 active military personnel (in 2024), the highest in the world – followed by India and the United States. China certainly has the potential to raise an army of 200 million in the future.

China’s state flag above and the Manchu Qing dynasty flag of 1890 to 1912 below

The meanings of the names Meshech and Tubal – those with a darker connotation – are compelling when compared with Magog’s, to cover like a cloud with an innumerable number of Soldiers.

Meshech as part of Gog, also means ‘deception,^ pride, forgetfulness’ and ‘oblivion’. Formulating a plan to deceive fellow nations and thereby encouraging them to be involved in the plot to attack the sons of Jacob – not the state of Israel – with a pride in their power; a forgetfulness of a prior age of suffering before the millennium; and a disregard for the then current age of peace; ultimately brings oblivion for the actions chosen and implemented. 

Tubal’s part as Gog, broadly means to ‘lead and drag’ other nations into a conspiracy, like a ‘poisonous wound’ and the forceful ‘flow of water’; other nations ‘agree to be coerced, though with growing reservation’.

Scriptures which pertain to Meshech and Tubal:

Psalm 120:5

New English Translation

‘How miserable I am. For I have lived temporarily in Meshech; I have resided among the tents of Kedar.’

Kedar – a son of Ishmael – is likened to Meshech, due to a similarity in exhibiting an austere and militaristic way of life. 

In reference to trading with Tyre, Ezekiel 27:12-14 NET:

12 “Tarshish [Japan] was your trade partner because of your abundant wealth; they exchanged silver, iron, tin, and lead for your products. 13 Javan [Archipelago SE Asia, principally Indonesia], Tubal, and Meshech were your clients; they exchanged slaves and bronze items for your merchandise. 14 Beth Togarmah [the Koreas] exchanged horses, chargers, and mules for your products.”

Ezekiel 32:26 

New Century Version

“Meshech and Tubal are there with the graves of all their soldiers around them. All of them are unclean and have been killed in war. They also frightened people when they lived on earth.”

Isaiah 66:19

English Standard Version

and I will set a sign among them. And from them I will send survivors to the nations, to Tarshish [Japan], Pul, and Lud [a son of Shem], who draw the bow, to Tubal and Javan, to the coastlands [or isles] far away, that have not heard my fame or seen my glory. And they shall declare my glory among the nations.’

There are a number of scriptures including Magog, Tubal and Meshech together, as well as one each for the brothers where they are accounted for singularly. We could deduce three separate nations or three separate peoples in one nation, as the majority include all three or two together. As we have run out of East Asian nations, or rather attributed the remaining sons of Japheth successfully to their modern day counterparts, this writer believes it is the latter option. 

Obviously at one time, the brothers were separate peoples, before amalgamating. For the purpose of understanding the future prophecies in the Bible, they appear as one identity. It is interesting to note their order. Gog is always before Magog and both are listed first as designated leader of the three brothers. Even though Tubal is older than Meshech, he is always placed second of the two, with one exception. It appears that when the context is militaristic, Meshech has dominance. The one verse that signals economic power, it is Tubal with the superiority and listed first. The individual meanings of their names supports this arrangement. Lastly, the verse where Tubal is listed without Meshech, associates Tubal with Javan’s children; highlighting their extreme eastern coastal location, as well as economic influence.

China’s major exports.

‘The following export product groups categorize the highest dollar value in Chinese global shipments during 2021.

  1. Electrical machinery, equipment: US$804.5 billion (26.6% of total exports)
  2. Machinery including computers: $492.3 billion (16.3%)
  3. Furniture, bedding, lighting, signs, prefabricated buildings: $126.3 billion (4.2%)
  4. Plastics, plastic articles: $118.1 billion (3.9%)
  5. Vehicles: $108.9 billion (3.6%)
  6. Toys, games: $94 billion (3.1%)
  7. Optical, technical, medical apparatus: $88.8 billion (2.9%)
  8. Articles of iron or steel: $85.4 billion (2.8%)
  9. Knit or crochet clothing, accessories: $78.2 billion (2.6%)
  10. Organic chemicals: $73 billion (2.4%)

Vehicles represent the fastest grower among the top 10 export categories, up by 42.8% from 2020 to 2021. In second place for improving export sales was toys and games via a 31.4% gain. China’s shipments of organic chemicals posted the third-fastest gain in value up by 28.1%.’

China is the world’s second largest economy, with a projected nominal GDP in current dollars of $19.53 trillion in 2025 – 6.5% higher than in 2024. China has opened its economy over the past four decades and its economic development has improved living standards greatly. The government has gradually phased out collectivised agriculture and industry, allowing greater flexibility for market prices and increasing the autonomy of businesses with the result of foreign and domestic trade investment booming. An industrial policy that encourages domestic manufacturing, has made China the world’s number one exporter. Still, China faces the ‘challenges of a rapidly ageing population and severe environmental degradation.’

China experiences an easier relationship and better understanding with its neighbour Russia, as demonstrated by its leaders Xi Jinping and Vladimir Putin. Even so in the distant future, China and Russia will become the deadliest of enemies – refer article: Four Kings & One Queen.

Of the top ten countries with the most natural resources China tops the list as number one overall, with an estimated worth of $23 trillion. Ninety percent of China’s resources include coal and rare earth metals. Timber is a major natural resource and other resources China produces are ‘antimony, gold, graphite, lead, molybdenum, phosphates, tin, tungsten, vanadium, and zinc. China is the world’s second largest producer of bauxite, cobalt, copper, manganese, and silver’ and also has deposits of chromium and gem diamonds.

China fulfils the important role of being one of the world’s breadbaskets; in other words, it has large areas of highly arable land. It is in fact ranked number three in the world. The food produced by the country constitutes about twenty percent of the total world exports. China has the largest agricultural output in the world and seventy-five percent of its farming focuses on food crop farming. The country’s primary crop is rice, with rice fields occupying approximately twenty-five percent of its cultivated land. 

That said, ‘China is caught in a catch-22. It needs to keep industrialising as it modernises and raises standards of living, but that very process threatens food production.’ Feeding its population is a growing problem for the Chinese government. If it cannot solve this dilemma there will be unrest. ‘More than 40 per cent of arable land is now either polluted or has thinning topsoil, according to their Ministry of Agriculture’ – Prisoners of Geography, Tim Marshall, 2016 & 2019, page 52.

China makes the top ten most technologically advanced nations in the world, positioned at number nine. Recall South Korea is number three and Japan number one. China has a long list of achievements in the last decade. It currently focuses on furthering advances in robotics, semiconductors, high-speed trains, super-computers and in genetics.

Of the top ten nations with the largest gold reserves, China is at number six, the highest in Asia. It has 1,948.3 tonnes of gold, yet this is only 3.3% of its foreign reserves. As of 2021, China has allowed ‘domestic and international banks to import large amounts of the precious metal into the country in an effort to support prices.’ The only other East Asian nation in the top ten is Japan in eighth position. It has 765.2 tonnes which makes up 3.1 percent of its foreign reserves. In January 2016, China ‘lowered interest rates below zero – which helped fuel demand for gold around the world.’

The gradual decline and shrinkage of America’s economy over ensuing decades; coupled with China’s increasing growth and competition in key sectors such as space, genetics, robotics and particularly artificial intelligence will see increased aggravation and perhaps hostility between the behemoth United States and leviathan China.

China’s wealthiest cities – as listed by The Richest website – assist in gauging any demographic patterns. City number ten Chengdu, is located in the southwest of China. Also in the Southwest is Chongqing at number five. In the Southeast is Hangzhou, nine; Guangzhou, seven; Suzhou, six; and Shenzhen at number four.

Suzhou

Both islands of Hong Kong and Taiwan are situated on the southeastern coast of mainland China. A city that we are all now aware is Wuhan, also in the Southeast and is ranked number eight.

‘Traditionally China’s powerful urban [centres] were along the borders or the coast, but Wuhan has risen up in recent years from central [southeast] China to become an extremely important city in its own right. First settled in 1500 BC, Wuhan is one of the oldest cities in China. Wuhan’s population of 10,220,000 [people] is relatively small by Chinese standards, but the city punches well above its weight economically. Regarded as the key to central China, Wuhan’s economy is based primarily on finance, transportation, and information technology.’

In the northeast there are the cities of Tianjin, three; and Beijing [formerly Peking] the capital, at number two.

‘The national capital of the People’s Republic of China, Beijing is one of China’s cities that the entire world is familiar with. Beijing is China’s political and cultural [centre], and home to virtually all of China’s largest state-owned companies. With a population of 21,150,000 [people], Beijing is home too many of the ruling government’s key leaders and operations, both past and present – the renowned Forbidden City, that housed the Chinese emperors of old, is situated in Beijing. Beijing’s economy is valued at an absolutely astounding 366.11 billion Yuan (approximately $59.88 billion USD). It is by a large margin one of the global economy’s most important hubs, and one of the most prosperous and developed cities in China.’

Stunning photographs of Shanghai

At number one, is Shanghai – the counter point to Beijing in the North – located in the Southeast.

‘Although it might be tempting to assume Beijing is the Chinese economy’s most important city, since it also doubles as the national capital, that would be a mistake. The specter of Shanghai looms large not only over all of China, but also over the entire world. Shanghai proper has a population of 24,000,000 [people] (which doesn’t account for those living just outside the city) making it the most populous city in the entire world. It’s also the world’s busiest port city, and boasts an urban economy valued at an absolutely astounding 410.95 billion Yuan (approximately $67.16 billion USD). Shanghai has emerged in post-reform China as the nation’s economic leader, and its policies and practices have served as an example for China’s other rising cities since the influx of foreign investment into China began. Where Shanghai goes, the Chinese economy will follow.’

Recall Tubal in its broadest sense means the whole flow and currencies of the world-economy. ‘To flow or carry along’, ‘to bring, lead, conduct.’ A breakdown of China’s richest cities includes: two in the Southwest; six in the Southeast; and two in the Northeast – or alternatively, eight in the South and two in the North. Those cities located on the East coast of China, (refer map) are in keeping with Tubal’s location, name and wealth. China has the world’s biggest population, a staggering 1,419,321,278 people. Magog certainly blankets like a ‘covering’ as the rooftop of the world.

Mandarin is spoken in northern and southwestern China and has by far the most speakers. This language group includes the Beijing dialect which forms the basis for Standard Chinese called Putonghua or Guoyu and often translated as Mandarin or simply Chinese. Wu varieties are spoken in Shanghai, most of Zhejiang and the southern parts of Jiangsu and Anhui. This group comprises hundreds of distinct spoken forms, many of which are not mutually intelligible. The Suzhou dialect is usually taken as representative as Shanghainese features several atypical innovations.

Jerry Norman classified ‘the traditional seven dialect groups of China into three larger groups: Northern (Mandarin),Central (Wu, Gan, and Xiang)and Southern (Hakka, Yue, and Min).’ Norman stated that the Southern Group was derived from a standard used in the Yangtze valley during the Han dynasty from 206 BCE to 220 CE, calling it Old Southern Chinese. The Central group was transitional between the Northern and Southern groups. Dialect boundaries between Wu and Min are particularly abrupt, while others, such as between Mandarin and Xiang or between Min and Hakka, are less clearly defined. We will continue to investigate this three-part distinction – as highlighted in the major language groups – as it is a tip of an iceberg with regard to the Chinese composition of China.

There are a number of peoples within China’s borders which include the Han, Manchu, Mongol and Tibetan. Tibetan populations are most genetically similar with other modern East Asian peoples. A 2016 study claimed that the Tibetan gene pool diverged from that of the Han Chinese around 15,000 years ago [likely much later than this]; attributed to a post-LGM [Last Glacial Maximum] dispersal. Analysis of around two hundred contemporary populations showed that Tibetans shared ancestry with 82% from East Asia; 11% from Central Asia and Siberia; 6% from South Asia; and 1% with western Eurasia and also Oceania. 

These results support the premise that Tibetans arose from a mixture of multiple ancestral gene pools and that their origins are more complicated and ancient than previously suspected. The date of divergence between Tibetans and the Sherpas of Nepal has been estimated to have taken place about 11,000 to 7,000 years ago – between the Flood 10,837 BCE and the time of Peleg circa 6755 BCE – refer article: The Younger Dryas Stadial: Ending of the Earth… Beginning of the World.

After modern Oceanic populations, Tibetan populations show the highest rate of allele sharing with primitive hominins [extinct humans not belonging to Homo sapiens] at over 6%. Remarkably, modern Tibetans show genetic affinities to three ancient peoples: Denisovans, Neanderthals and… an unidentified archaic population.* In comparison to modern Han populations, modern Tibetans show greater genetic affinity with Denisovans; however, both the Han and Tibetans have similar ratios of genetic affinity with general Neanderthal populations – Chapter II Japheth Orientalium

Tibetans have been identified as the modern population that has the most alleles in common with Ust’-Ishim man. Ust’-Ishim man is the term given to the remains of an early modern [Cro-Magnon (Homo sapiens)] human inhabiting western Siberia. The fossil of a male left femur – discovered in 2008 – was a very important discovery, as it had intact DNA. This allowed the complete sequencing of its genome; the oldest modern human genome to be decoded. Dated as forty-five thousand years old, though about half this age is more likely to be accurate. 

Coupled with this discovery was the finding of a fossil jaw in the Himalayan highlands of Tibet, belonging to none other than the vanished human species, Denisovan. From the scientists perspective, this discovery deepened the mystery of human ‘evolution’ in Asia. A local Buddhist monk found the fossil, which shows these ancient human relatives lived on the roof of the world in the rarefied air of almost 11,000 feet. 

This is an altitude that would leave most people starved for oxygen today. This notable contribution of the Denisovan genome, is an allele of a gene involved in adaptation for low oxygen. This allows today’s Tibetans and the Sherpa people to live at high altitude more comfortably than other people. When this was discovered, it was perplexing to scientists because they have inaccurately placed modern humans reaching the region at ‘forty thousand years ago at the earliest’ and yet the same allele is found in modern populations living in much lower altitudes. For instance, Denisova Cave the discovery site, is seven hundred metres above sea level. 

Scientists now entertain that Neanderthals may have lived past forty thousand years ago and are relying on new fossil evidence to resolve the question. Kirk Lohmueller, a University of California geneticist, admitted: ‘That’s a paradox the field needs to address.’ One answer could be that Neanderthals did not die out that long ago, but rather when the great flood occurred. This would place their demise about thirteen thousand years ago and would assist in understanding the amount of Neanderthal DNA that Europeans and particularly East Asians carry, if it was a far more recent development in our genetic encoding. 

In fact, some scientists after a detailed analysis of the DNA of people living in Indonesia and Papua New Guinea, now think our species may have been interbreeding with Denisovans as recently as, fifteen thousand years ago.

Scientists shared interesting evidence in an article, Neanderthal Introgression at Chromosome 3p21.31 Was Under Positive Natural Selection in East Asians, multiple authors, 2014, of ‘accumulation of a Neanderthal DNA region found on chromosome 3 that contains 18 genes, with several [alleles] related to UV-light adaptation, [in] the Hyal2 gene.’ 

A map showing the global distribution of the introgressive Haplotypes from archaic hominins 

‘Their results reveal this region was positively selected and enriched in East Asians, ranging from up to [49.4] percent in Japanese to [66.5] percent in Southern [Han] Chinese… [as well as quite high percentages in Native Americans – see map]… the Neanderthal genomic region suggests that UV-light mutations were shown to be lost during the [unproven] exodus of modern humans from Africa, and reintroduced to Eurasians from Neanderthals.’ 

We touched on the sun light conditions, the UV-light adaptation and the formation of Vitamin D, as well as the atmospheric conditions in the antediluvian epoch previously – refer Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla; and The Younger Dryas Stadial: Ending of the Earth… Beginning of the World. We have an extra link between the pre-flood world and the Neanderthal who existed prior to the flood, but not afterwards. Some researchers believe the Neanderthal and the Nephilim* are one and the same. This would indicate they are not. The requirement for the Neanderthal to have this genetic adaptation, means that the lineages of Japheth and Shem, with their generally fairer skins, both received the adaptation. 

The darker skinned peoples descending from Ham’s children are now linked more strongly, as the line of Seth whom Noah descended did not all inter-marry with either the people of Day Six or the descendants of Cain. Thus, Noah was pure in his genetic composition as discussed in chapter one. Cain’s line did mix and may explain some of the Japheth-like names of his family. Plus, we now have the strong likelihood that at least one person – Japheth’s wife ‘Adataneses – and maybe two people in Noah’s family had Neanderthal DNA, to then pass on to Japheth and through admixture, Shem’s children. We also have further support confirming the scientific data from Haplogroups – Y-DNA Haplogroup A and mtDNA Haplogroup L – that darker shades of skin originated first and lighter skinned people have subsequently descended or mutated from them – refer Chapter XVI Shem Occidentalis.

Though I lean away from the out of Africa hypothesis and lean towards the off the Ark scenario, they align in two important points, with science actually affirming the biblical, Sumerian and other ancient written accounts. First, both show that there was an original environment and then a secondary one afterwards. Secondly, there were a reduced number of ethnicities in this first environment and an increased number in the second. Either an African continent, then a post-Africa diversifying migration of future European and Asian peoples; or an antediluvian world preceding a post-diluvian world, with the development of increased variety in the ethnic races going from either two or three, to sixteen. 

The Neanderthal were a separate line of human – prior to Homo sapiens – who existed before the flood. Their larger head and increased brain capacity reveals they were highly intelligent and certainly not ape-like as has been falsely promulgated. It is believed that the Denisovans and Neanderthals split, with the former migrating to Asia and the latter to Europe. In realty, the split is principally genetic and secondarily geographic. The Denisovans component is primarily present in Melanesians, East Indonesians and the Negritos from the Philippines, compared to other southeastern Asians. Thus, only populations situated to the east of the biological boundary traced by Alfred Russell Wallace in 1869, consistently share genetic material from Denisovans; pointing to a close relationship among them. 

The detailed aspects of one, the Neanderthal question; two, parallel humans; and three, the Nephilim* prior to the flood are addressed in a separate chapter, though for now, it is relevant to briefly discuss the relevance of Japheth possessing Neanderthal and Denisovan DNA – refer Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega. Both Neanderthal and Denisovan DNA is genetically closer than either is to Homo sapiens sapiens and modern man. About two per cent of the genome [ranging from 0 to 5%] of a typical European contains genetic material almost identical to Neanderthal DNA; though people in China, Japan and other East Asian countries carry 20 per cent – generally ranging from 15 to 30% – more Neanderthal DNA. This remains an inexplicable puzzle to scientists. 

Kirk Lohmueller and graduate student Bernard Kim constructed a computer model of Europeans and Asians, simulating reproduction over time, adding Neanderthal DNA and observing the emerging genetic differences. 

The modelling highlighted that the only scenario that could explain why modern Asians have more Neanderthal DNA, was that they had a second encounter with Neanderthals at a later date – another ‘pulse’ of their genes into the Asian pool. Of course, this two pulse hypothesis explanation runs into the same ‘forty thousand years ago’ difficulty, as the Neanderthal would have disappeared well before the European and Asian populations genetically diverged. ‘How could there have been Neanderthals left to interbreed with Asians a second time?’ Mainstream science remains adamant that Neanderthal man became extinct forty thousand years ago, contrary to growing evidence. 

So scientists are still left scratching their heads how Asians received their additional Neanderthal DNA. Weak explanations offered to this quandary include: ‘European ancestors bred with another yet-to-be discovered species of ancient human that watered down their Neanderthal DNA’… or… ‘Asians also mixed with another group of humans – now extinct – that had interbred with Neanderthals and carried much of their DNA.’

Regardless of time frames, the idea of additional inter-breeding between Neanderthal and East Asians, does not account for the fact that they did and Europeans did not. In a separate section, the Genesis account is dissected for any answers to this question – Chapter XXII Alpha & Omega. What we find, is that there were people that came into existence before Cro-Magnon or Homo sapiens man. These people were the Neanderthal – the people of Day Six in the Book of Genesis. The high level of their DNA and the Denisovan within Oriental Asian people can be answered if it was already included in Japheth’s line.

How and when this happened could be answered a number of ways, aside from Japheth’s wife – Articles: Homo Neanderthalensis II, III & IV. Input on the technicalities of this process would be welcomed, as white Europeans possess considerably less Neanderthal DNA and no Denisovan, while sub-Saharan Black people possess either neither of the DNA genetic material of this early human, or minute traces of Neanderthal.

A perusal of the East Asians does highlight a few salient points.

They stand out from the rest of the world in physiognomy and yet within Japheth’s seven sons, there is far less DNA variation amongst them – as evidenced by Haplogroups – than we will find exhibited in the six sons of Canaan for instance – Chapter XII Canaan & Africa. The Oriental Asians mainly have straight hair, a smaller stature and are by various degrees rather inscrutable. They appear to have a closer affinity with a hive mentality, which adds to their industriousness compared with other peoples. Their languages are pictorial and reminiscent of the hieroglyphs of Ancient Egypt; which in turn possess a rather distinct alien impression and perhaps inspiration. 

Plus, why do so many Asians wear eye glasses? Myopia or nearsightedness afflicts some twelve percent of Americans and twenty-three percent of Australians. It is quite different in East Asia, where it has been recorded as high as 90%, starting in Singapore, Hong Kong and Taiwan and spreading to the big cities of China. High myopia affects two percent of Americans, but upwards of sixteen percent in East Asians. 

Then there is the mystery of the shape of Asian eyes, alluding scientists ability to explain as there is no satisfactory evolutionary answer for the slant of the eyes. Formed by a fold of skin, Asian eyes look deceptively smaller. It can be known as a monolid, a single eyelid or a Mongolian bridle. Its correct name is the epicanthic fold or epicanthus.

Looking at the Haplogroup family trees, it is apparent that with mtDNA – mitochondria passed from mothers to their sons and daughters – the main East Asian Haplogroups alphabetically, of B, D, F and M* plus the addition of the American Indian Haplogroups of A and C are less closely linked to the key Ham Haplogroups of H**, L0 to L6 and M*; or the prime Haplogroups of Shem: H**, J, T and U. 

With regard to the Y-DNA Haplogroups – the Y sex chromosome passed from fathers only to their sons – they show that the main East Asian Haplogroups of C, K, O1 and O2 plus the American Indian Haplogroup Q, are again less closely linked to the key Shem Haplogroups of I1, I2, R1a and R1b or the main Haplogroups of Ham, E1b1, H, J1 and J2. 

It is Ham and Shem who are marginally closer genetically on the maternal Haplogroup side and Japheth and Shem on the paternal Haplogroup side. This means that the wives of Ham and Shem were more closely related than with Japheth’s wife. Even so, the Y-DNA passed from Noah to both Ham and Shem later exhibits more crossover mutations and shared Haplogroups – which we will discuss as we progress – refer article: Y-DNA Adam & mtDNA Eve: The Genesis & Evolution of Homo Sapiens. Meanwhile, Japheth inherited a quite different set of Y-DNA Haplogroups. Considering the high levels of Neanderthal DNA in the Oriental Asian; it remains puzzling, why the African people descended from Ham, possess practically 0% Neanderthal DNA, while the other peoples from Ham and the Europeans from Shem, possess Neanderthal DNA albeit in smaller percentages – refer Chapter XI Ham Aequator.

Comparing autosomal DNA – the 22 pairs of chromosomes that contain about 20,000 genes which determine your traits and characteristics – it is the descendants of Shem and Japheth who are closer genetically; as per the PCA graph above, just to add to the mystery surrounding the origin of the races.

Chinese men

The distribution of Y-DNA Haplogroup D-M174 or D1, is found among nearly all the populations of Central Asia and Northeast Asia south of the Russian border, although at a low frequency of 2% or less. A significant spike in the frequency of D1 occurs towards the Tibetan Plateau [D1a1]. D-M174 is also found at high frequencies among Japanese people as discussed [D1a2], though it fades into low frequencies in the Koreas and China, between the vast expanse of land separating Japan and Tibet.

A study carried out in 2018 calculated ‘pairwise FST (a measure of genetic difference) based on genome-wide SNPs, among the Han Chinese (Northern Han from Beijing and Southern Han from Hunan and Fujian provinces), Japanese and Korean populations. It found that the smallest FST value was between North Han Chinese (CHB) and South Han Chinese (CHS) (FST[CHB-CHS] = 0.0014), while CHB and Korean (KOR) (FST[CHB-KOR] = 0.0026) and between KOR and Japanese (JPT) (FST[JPT-KOR] = 0.0033). Generally, pairwise FST between Han Chinese, Japanese and Korean (0.0026~ 0.0090) are greater than that within Han Chinese (0.0014). These results suggested Han Chinese, Japanese and Korean are different in terms of genetic make-up, and the difference among the three groups are much larger than that between northern and southern Han Chinese.’

Chinese women

A genetic study on the remains of people circa 4000 BCE ‘from the Mogou site in the Gansu-Qinghai (or Ganqing) region of China revealed more information on the genetic contributions of [the] ancient Di-Quiang people to the ancestors of the Northern Han. It was deduced that 3300–3800 years ago some Mogou [Magog] people had merged into the ancestral Han population, resulting in the Mogou people being similar to some northern Han in sharing up to ~33% paternal [O2a1] and ~70% maternal (D, A, F, M10) haplogroups. The mixture rate was possibly 13-18%.’

The contribution of northern Han to southern Han is substantial in both paternal and maternal lineages and a geographic cline exists for mtDNA. As a result, the northern Han [Magog] are the primary contributors to the gene pool of the southern Han [Tubal and Meshech]. The expansion process was dominated by males, as there is evidence of a greater contribution to the Y-chromosome [paternal] than the mtDNA [maternal] from northern Han to southern Han. 

These genetic observations are in line with historical records of continually large migratory waves of northern Chinese inhabitants escaping warfare and famine, to southern China. Other smaller southward migrations also occurred during the past two millennia. A study by the Chinese Academy of Sciences into the gene frequency data of Han subpopulations and ethnic minorities in China, showed that Han subpopulations in different regions are also genetically quite close to the local ethnic minorities, meaning that blood of ethnic minorities had mixed into Han, while at the same time, the blood of Han had mixed into the local populations. 

The most extensive genome-wide association study of the Han population, showed that geographic, genetic stratification from north to south has occurred and centrally placed populations acted as the conduit for outlying ones. Ultimately, with the exception in some ethnolinguistic branches of the Han Chinese, such as Pinghua, ‘there is “coherent genetic structure” (homogeneity) in all Han Chinese.’

Y-chromosome Haplogroup O2 [M122], is a prevalent DNA marker in Han Chinese, as it appeared in China in prehistoric times. ‘It is found in more than 50% of Chinese males, and ranging up to over 80% in certain regional subgroups of the Han ethnicity. The mitochondrial DNA (mtDNA) of Han Chinese increases in diversity* as one looks from northern to southern China, which suggests that male migrants from northern China married with women from local peoples after arriving in southern China.’ Tests comparing the genetic profiles of northern Han, southern Han and southern natives determined that Haplogroups O-M176 [O1b2], O-M88 [O1b1a1a1a1a] and O-M7 [O2a2a1a2], which are prevalent in southern natives, were only observed in some southern Han – 4% on average – but not in the northern Han. This proves that the male contribution of southern natives on southern Han was limited. 

There are consistent strong genetic similarities in the Y chromosome Haplogroup distribution between the southern and northern Chinese population. Analysis indicates almost all Han populations form a tight cluster in their Y chromosome. However, other research has also shown that the paternal lineages Y-DNA O-M119 [O1a], O-P201 [O2a2a1a1a, M-159], O-P203 [O1a1a M307] and O-M95 [O1b1a1a] are found in both southern Han Chinese and South Chinese minorities, but more commonly in the latter. In fact, these paternal markers are in turn less frequent in northern Han Chinese.

The Han Chinese which form some 90% of China’s population are closely related, though there are variations in the Haplogroups to suggest the Han can be split into northern and southern origins. The southern Han have more variation than the northern Han and indicate a further division again.* The Mongols are an ethnic group in northern China or Inner Mongolia, Mongolia, parts of Siberia and Central Asia.

The Later Jin dynasty from 1616 to 1636 CE and the subsequent Qing dynasty from 1636 to 1912 CE were established and ruled by Manchus, descended from the Jurchen people who earlier established the first Jin dynasty during 1115 to 1234 CE in China. Manchus form the largest branch of the Tungusic peoples and are distributed throughout China, forming the fourth largest ethnic group – the 2nd being Zhuang, with 17 million people and 3rd, the Hui with 10 million people. They can be found in thirty-one Chinese provincial regions. They also form the largest minority group in China without an autonomous region.

Manchu men with a single braid of hair known as a queue

While the Manchu ruling elite at the Qing imperial court in Beijing and in posts of authority throughout China increasingly adopted Han culture, the Qing imperial government viewed the Manchu communities – as well as those of various tribal people – in Manchuria as a place where traditional Manchu virtues could be preserved and as a vital reservoir of military manpower fully dedicated to the regime. The Qing emperors endeavoured to protect the traditional way of life of the Manchus in central and northern Manchuria. In particular, they restricted the migration of Han settlers to the region. This had to be balanced with practical needs, such as maintaining the defence of northern China against the Russians and the Mongols, supplying government farms with a skilled work force and conducting trade in the region’s products. Even so, a continuous trickle of Han convicts, workers and merchants found their way to the northeast.

There is debate* over whether the Qing equated the lands of the Qing state – including present-day Manchuria, Xinjiang, Mongolia, Tibet and other areas – with ‘China.’ Most Manchu people now live in Mainland China with a population of 10,410,585 people; approximately nine percent of the ethnic minorities and 0.8% of China’s total population.

Northern and southern China are two mega-regions within China. The self-perception of the Chinese nation has been dominated by this concept of two Chinas; as regional differences in culture and language have historically under-pinned distinct regional identities. Used as the geographical dividing line between northern and southern China is the Qinling-Huaihe Line – the Qin Mountains and the Huai River. The Northeast and Inner Mongolia are considered belonging to northern China according to this definition. 

At certain times in history, Tibet and other areas, were not considered* as being part of either the north or south, though internal migration has led to previously marginalised areas being seen as the part of the north. The perception of a northern and southern China originates from differences in climate, geography, culture and physical traits; as well as historical periods of political division. 

Northern and north-eastern China is considered too cold and dry for rice cultivation – though rice is grown there today, using modern technology – and consists largely of flat plains, grasslands or desert, Southern China is contrastingly, warm and rainy enough for rice and consists of ‘lush mountains cut by river valleys’. These differences have influenced warfare during the pre-modern era. For instance, cavalry could easily dominate the northern plains, but encountered difficulties against river navies used by the South. There are also major differences in cuisine, culture and popular entertainment. The Northern and Southern Dynasties showed such a high level of polarisation between North and South that sometimes northerners and southerners referred to each other as barbarians.

For a large part of Chinese history, northern China was economically ahead. The Jurchen or Manchu and Mongol invasion caused migration to southern China, so that the Emperor shifted the Song dynasty capital city from Kaifeng in northern China to Hangzhou, located south of the Yangtze river. The population of Shanghai increased from 12,000 households to over 250,000 inhabitants after Kaifeng was sacked by invading armies. This began a shift of political, economic and cultural power from northern China to southern China. The Eastern coast of southern China has continued as a leading economic and cultural centre for China until the present day.

In 1730 the Kangxi Emperor made the observation in the Tingxun Geyan: “The people of the North are strong; they must not copy the fancy diets of the Southerners, who are physically frail, live in a different environment, and have different stomachs and bowels.” Lu Xun a major Chinese writer, wrote: ‘According to my observation, Northerners are sincere and honest; Southerners are skilled and quick-minded. These are their respective virtues. Yet sincerity and honesty lead to stupidity, whereas skillfulness and quick-mindedness lead to duplicity.’

During the Deng Xiaoping reforms of the 1980s, Southern China developed more quickly than Northern China, leading scholars to wonder whether the economic fault line would create political tension between the North and South. This was based on the idea that there would be conflict between the bureaucratic north and the commercial south. This never eventuated ‘because the economic fault lines eventually created divisions between coastal China [represented primarily by Tubal] and the interior [Meshech] as well as between urban and rural China, which run in different directions from the north-south divide, and in part, because neither north or south has any type of obvious advantage within the Chinese central government.’

The concepts of North and South continue to play an important role in regional stereotypes.

Northerners are seen as:

  • Taller: according to the 2014 census, the average male height between the age of 20-24 was 173.4 cm in Beijing, 174.9 cm in Jilin province and 177.1 cm in Dalian
  • Speaking Mandarin Chinese with a northern (rhotic) accent
  • More likely to eat noodles, dumplings and wheat-based foods (rather than rice-based foods)

Southerners are viewed as:

  • Shorter: according to the 2014 census, the average male height between the age of 20–24 was 173.3 cm in Shanghai, 171.6 cm in Zhejiang provinceand 171.9 cm in Fujian province
  • Speaking Mandarin Chinese with a southern (non-rhotic) accent or speaking any southern Chinese language, such as those under Yue (e.g. Cantonese), Min (e.g. Hokkien), Wu (e.g. Shanghainese), Hakka, Xiang or Gan
  • More likely to eat rice-based foods (rather than wheat-based foods) and seafood

Following: two integral papers regarding Chinese origins. They are lengthy and a little technical for those so inclined. For those not so much inclined, I have highlighted the key findings in bold. We will then put what we have read so far together, to clarify the puzzle of China’s inhabitants.

Ancient DNA Reveals That the Genetic Structure of the Northern Han Chinese Was Shaped Prior to 3,000 Years Ago, multiple authors, 2015 – emphasis & bold mine:

The Han Chinese are the largest ethnic group in the world, and their origins, development, and expansion are complex. Many genetic studies have shown that Han Chinese can be divided into two distinct groups: northern Han Chinese and southern Han Chinese. The genetic history of the southern Han Chinese has been well studied. 

However, the genetic history of the northern Han Chinese is still obscure. In order to gain insight into the genetic history of the northern Han Chinese, 89 human remains were sampled from the Hengbei site… 

We used 64 authentic mtDNA data obtained in this study, 27 Y chromosome SNP data profiles from previously studied Hengbei samples, and genetic datasets of the current Chinese populations and two ancient northern Chinese populations to analyze the relationship between the ancient people of Hengbei and present-day northern Han Chinese. We used a wide range of population genetic analyses, including principal component analyses, shared mtDNA haplotype analyses, and geographic mapping of maternal genetic distances. 

The results show that the ancient people of Hengbei bore a strong genetic resemblance to presentday northern Han Chinese and were genetically distinct from other present-day Chinese populations and two ancient populations. These findings suggest that the genetic structure of northern Han Chinese was already shaped 3,000 years ago…’

The consensus is that the Han Chinese migrated south and contributed greatly to the paternal gene pool of the SH, whereas the Han Chinese and ancient southern ethnic groups both contributed almost equally to the SH maternal gene pool. However, the genetic history of the NH is still obscure. Currently, NH populations inhabit much of northern China, including the Central Plain and many outer regions that were inhabited by ancient northern ethnic groups. 

The Han Chinese or their ancestors who migrated northward from the Central Plain might have mixed with ancient northern ethnic groups or culturally assimilated the native population. This scenario would indicate that the Han Chinese living in different areas should have genetic profiles that differ from each other. However, genetic analyses have shown that there are no significant differences among the northern Han Chinese populations, which has led to conflicting arguments on whether the genetic structure of the NH is the result of an earlier ethnogenesis or, instead, results from a combination of population admixture and continuous migration of the Han Chinese. 

Until now, only a few genetic studies have investigated the ancient Han Chinese or their ancestors. These studies have been restricted by small sample sizes, high levels of kinship among samples, and short fragments of mitochondrial DNA (mtDNA) and thus provide limited insights into the genetic history of the Han Chinese… a large number of graves were excavated at a necropolis called Hengbei located in the southern part of Shanxi Province, China, on the Central Plain, that dates back to approximately 3,000 years ago (Zhou dynasty), a key transitional period for the rise of the Han Chinese. In a previous study investigating when haplogroup Q1a1 entered the genetic pool of the Han Chinese, we analyzed Y chromosome single nucleotide polymorphisms (SNPs) from human remains excavated from the Hengbei (HB) site and identified haplogroups for 27 samples. In the present study, we attempted to extract DNA from 89 human remains. Using a combination of Y chromosome SNPs and mtDNA genetic data, we uncover aspects of the genetic structure of the ancient people from the Central Plain region and begin to determine the genetic legacy of the northern Han Chinese in both the maternal and paternal lineages.

According to a previous study, the haplogroups of the Han Chinese can be classified into the northern East Asian-dominating haplogroups, including A, C, D, G, M8, M9, and Z, and the southern East Asian-dominating haplogroups, including B, F, M7, N, and R. These haplogroups account for 52.7% and33.85% of those in the Northern Han, respectively.Among these haplogroups, D, B, F, and A were predominant in the NH, with frequencies of 25.77%, 11.54%, 11.54%, and 8.08%, respectively. However, in the SH, the northern and southern East Asian-dominating haplogroups accounted for 35.62% and 51.91%, respectively.’

In other words, the southern Han were opposite to the northern Han with a dominance understandably in south eastern mtDNA Haplogroups; as opposed to the northern Han being dominant, unsurprisingly in north eastern mtDNA Haplogroups. 

‘The frequencies of haplogroups D, B, F, and A reached 15.68%, 20.85%, 16.29%, and 5.63%, respectively.’ Recall on our journey through the descendants of Japheth, how the maternal Haplogroups B4/B5, F1 and M7 have figured prominently and of these it has been Haplogroup B which has been the overall common defining marker mt-DNA Haplogroup for Japheth’s children.

‘Notably, in the HB samples, haplogroups D, B, F, and A were also predominant and showed frequencies of 23.44%, 12.5%, 10.93%, and 10.93%, respectively. In addition, the frequency of haplogroup M was high and reached 17.19%. Other haplogroups such as C, G, M7, M8, M9, Z, N9a and R had lower frequencies at 3.13%, 1.56%, 1.56%, 3.13%, 7.81%, 3.13%, 3.13% and 1.56%, respectively. The northern and southern East Asian-dominating haplogroups [from the Hengbei] account for 50.04% and 26.56%, respectively, which is similar to the values in the NH.

To further identify the genetic affinities among the HB, two ancient populations and the present-day Chinese population, represented by 9 NH, 9 Northern Minorities, 14 SH and 57 Southern Minority groups, the mtDNA haplogroup distributions were compared using a PCA. The PCA plot of the first and second components (31.81% of the total variance), shows that the current populations largely segregate into three main clusters: Northern Han (in orange), Southern Han (in blue), and Southern Minorities (in gray), and Northern Minorities (in green). The distribution of populations in the PCA plot was in line with their geographic distribution, and these populations were separated by the first principal component. The populations living in northern China (NH and NM) are located on the right side of the PCA, and they contain the northern East Asian-dominating haplogroups A, C, D, G, M8, M9, and Z.’

‘In contrast, the populations living in southern China (SH and SM) are located on the left side of the PCA, and they contain the southern East Asian-dominating haplogroups B, F, M7, and R. 

Moreover, the NH can be separated from other populations except for two SH (Hubei and Shanghai), using the second principal component. The HB population (PC1 value: 0.071; PC2 value: 1.453) groups closely with the NH (PC1 value: 0.239±0.269; PC2 value: 1.590±0.336). Overall, these results indicate that the HB [Hengbei] population shares a similar genetic profile with the Northern Han that is distinct from the Northern Minorities and ancient northern ethnic groups.

The Han Chinese originated from the Central Plain region, which is substantially smaller than the region the Han Chinese now occupy. According to historical documents, the Han Chinese suffered many conflicts with natives prior to expansion into their lands. The Han migrated northward into regions inhabited by many ancient northern ethnic groups. Based on the advanced agriculture, technology, and culture, the Han Chinese or their ancestors often had a greater demographic advantage over ancient northern ethnic groups. Thus, the Han Chinese or their ancestors might have played a predominant role in the genetic mixture of populations. This scenario would mean that the genetic structure of the NH was shaped a long time ago. In our study, the HB population showed great genetic affinities with the NH when maternal lineages were tested. First, the HB contained a distribution and component of mtDNA similar to that of the NH and clustered closely together with the NH in the PCA plot. Second, the HB shared more haplotypes with the NH than with other populations in the haplotype-sharing analysis. Third, the FST value from comparisons between the HB and NH populations was lowest and negative. Generally, FST value should theoretically range between 0 and 1. 

However, if the estimate of within diversity is larger than the estimate obtained of variance among groups, negative FST values should be obtained, and they are represented as equal to zero. It indicated that HB bore a very high similarity to NH populations. Considering the location and culture of the HB, we suggest that the NH might have provided a significant contribution to the HB and find that the maternal genetic profiles of the NH [principally represented by Magog] were shaped 3,000 years ago. These conclusions are further supported by the relationship between the HB and NM, XN, and XB. 

In our study, the PCA plot is consistent with the SH not only mixing with the SM but also with the NH, which is consistent with a previous genetic study that concluded that the SH was formed from almost equal contributions of southward migrating Han Chinese and southern natives. However, the NH and NM group into two separate clusters, which is not consistent with their current geographic distributions because these two populations often live together in the northern region of China. Moreover, XN, XB1 and XB2 pool into the NM and are far away from HB and NH. 

A haplotype-sharing analysis of the three ancient populations and each present-day Han Chinese population shows that the fraction of haplotypes from HB is significantly higher than that from XN, XB1 and XB2 (all of the p values of HB/XN, HB/XB1 and XB2 are less than 0.01, two-tailed t-test. In the FST comparisons, the FST values of the XN/HB, XB/HB, XB/NH, XN/NH, and NM/NH are significantly higher, and all of the p values are less than 0.05, indicating that the XN and XB were distinct from the NH and HB. 

This finding indicates that the ancient populations of the XN and XB had a limited maternal genetic impact on present-day Han Chinese.

Y chromosome SNP analysis was consistent with the conclusions drawn from studying the maternal lineages. In the paternal lineage, HB contained the haplogroups or sub-haplogroups N, [O1a, O1b, O2a] and Q1a1. The total frequencies of these haplogroups reached high levels (66% – 100%) in current Han Chinese. Haplogroup Q1a1, which was predominant in HB, is highly specific to the Han Chinese. Haplogroup [O2a1], the second highest frequency (33.34%) in HB, occupies the highest frequencies in almost all current Han Chinese populations (32.5%-76.92%). Moreover, in the PCA plot, HB groups closely [align] with the Han Chinese. 

These results indicate that the 3,000-year-old ancient people from the Central Plain region share similar paternal genetic profiles with the current Han Chinese. In contrast, XN yielded three haplogroups (N3, Q, and C) but no haplogroup O. The frequency of O in NM is significantly lower than the frequency of O in NH, but the frequency of haplogroup N shows the inverse trend. Moreover, NM has a relatively high frequency of haplogroup R, but NH does not.’

Y Chromosomes of 40% Chinese Descend from Three Neolithic Super-Grandfathers, multiple authors, 2014 – emphasis & bold mine:

‘To achieve sufficiently high coverage in the non-recombining regions of Y chromosome (NRY) and an adequate representation of individual samples, we selected 110 males, encompassing the haplogroups O, C, D, N, and Q which are common in East Eurasians, as well as haplogroups J, G, and R which are common in West Eurasians and sequenced their non-repetitive segments of NRY using a pooling-and-capturing strategy.’

Y-DNA Haplogroups G, R1a and R1b are indicative of European men, whereas Haplogroups J1 and J2 are reflective of males of either Arab and Pakistani descent in the Middle East and West Asia, or of admixture with these lines.

‘Results… Overall ∼4,500 base substitutions were identified in all the samples from the whole Y chromosome, in which >4,300 SNPs that has not been publicly named before 2012 (ISOGG etc.). We designated each of these SNP a name beginning with ‘F’ (for Fudan University). We obtained ∼3.90 Mbp of sequences with appropriate quality (at least 1× coverage on >100 out of 110 samples, and identified ∼3,600 SNPs in this region. 

A maximum parsimony phylogenetic tree of the 78 individuals with good coverage was reconstructed, the topology of which is congruent with the existing tree of human Y chromosome. The tree contained samples from haplogroups C, D, G, J, N, O, Q, and R, and thus represented all the three super-haplogroups out of Africa C, DE and F. In addition to the known lineages, many new downstream lineages were revealed. 

All the earlier divergences were found to be bifurcations, except for three star-like structures, i.e. multiple lineages branching off from a single node, were observed under Haplogroup [O2a-M324+], indicating strong expansion events.’

‘The most surprising discovery in the tree is the three star-like expansions in Haplogroup [O2a-M324+], i.e. under the M117 clade, the M134 [O2a2b1] x M117 [O2a2b1a1] paragroup, and the 002611 clade. Here we denote the three star-like expansions as Oα, Oβ, and, respectively. 

Since the sample selection for high-through put sequencing was intended for representing a wide variety of clades in East Asian populations, a star-like expansion indicates successful expansion of male lineages within a very short period (<500 years). These three clades are present with high frequency across many extant East Asian populations and encompass more than 40% of the present Han Chinese in total (estimated 16% for Oα, 11% for Oβ, and 14% for Oγ). 

It is conspicuous that roughly 300 million extant males are the patrilineal progenies of only three males in the late Neolithic Age. The expansion dates are estimated 5.4 kya for Oα, 6.5 for Oβ, and 6.8 for Oγ [post Tower of Babel dispersal during the Time of Peleg circa 6755 BCE]… We therefore propose that in the late Neolithic Age, the three rapidly expanding clans established the founding patrilineal spectrum of the predecessors in East Asia. 

Since all the sequenced Han Chinese M117+ samples are under the Oα expansion, and M117+ subclade exists in moderate to very high frequency in many Tibeto-Burman ethnic groups, it would be of interest to know when the M117+ individuals in other ethnic groups diverged with the ones in Han Chinese, and whether they are also under the Oα expansion, in order to trace the origin and early history of [the] Sino-Tibetan language family.

Although most of the sequences in this study were obtained from individuals in China, the haplogroup representation (C, D, G, J, N, O, Q, and R) already enabled us to calculate the times of most of the major divergence events… like G/IJK, NO/P etc., since the times were achieved using the hypothesis of [a] molecular clock, and the results of divergence time between haplogroups would not be affected by from whichever continent or country the individuals were sampled. One good sequence from each of two haplogroups is enough for calculating their divergence time, and more sequences could only help to enhance the precision but would not greatly change the result.’

Additional Supporting Paper:

‘It [remains] mysterious… how many times the anatomically modern human migrated out of Africa, since that among the three super-haplogroups C, DE and F, Haplogroup F distributes in [the] whole [of] Eurasia, C in Asia and Austronesia, D exclusively in Asia, while D’s brother clade E [is] distribute[d] mainly in Africa, so there are two hypotheses, 

1) haplogroups D and CF migrated out of Africa separately; 

2) the single common ancestor [Y-DNA Haplogroup B] of CF and DE migrated out of Africa followed by a back-migration of E to Africa. From this study, the short interval between CF/DE and C/F divergences weakens the possibility of multiple independent migrations (CF, D, and DE) out of Africa, and thus supports the latter hypothesis.’

We will return to Y-DNA Haplogroup E and the continent of Africa – Article: Y-DNA Adam & mtDNA Eve: The Genesis and Evolution of Homo sapiens; and Chapter XII Canaan & Africa.

Haplogroup D is comprised of subclade D1-M15 [D1a1a] and D3-P99 [D1a1b], both in continental East Asia… especially frequent in Tibet [D1a1], subclade D2-M55 [D1a2a], nearly exclusively in Japan, and paragroup D, which was discovered mainly in Tibet as well as on the Andaman Islands. In this study, only [D1a1a] and [D1a1b] samples were sequenced. Except for the sample YCH177 (Zhuang ethnicity), all the tested D1 samples (Han and Yi ethnicities) are derivative at SNP N1.

Together with Haplogroup D, C is also considered as one of the harbingers in East Eurasia and Australia. Soon after its divergence with F, Haplogroup C moved eastwards along the coast of Indian Ocean, reached India and China, and might be associated with the earliest known modern human inhabitants in Australia… 

In China, the vast majority of Haplogroup C belongs to [C2]-M217, which constitutes ~10% of Han Chinese, as well as [a] great part of Altaic-speaking populations, e.g. Mongol, Manchu, and Kazakh. Here we identified two clades of [C2] which split at 25.9 kya [?]: a northern clade (C3-n) with SNP F1396, including a Mongol and a Manchu sample, and a southern clade (C3-s) with SNP F1144, including all sequenced Han Chinese [C2] samples. The STRs of YCH168 (Mongol ethnicity) is close to the ‘star-cluster’, which is abundant in the steppe ethnicities, indicating that a substantial part of Altaic-speaking population belongs to C3-n. 

The southern clade expands rather late (only about 6.5 kya, i.e. in the Neolithic Age), including most former [C2] individuals in Han Chinese. Interestingly, the subclade C3d-M407 [C2c1a1a1], which is common in Sojot (Turkic) and Buryat (Mongolic), originated only after this expansion of C3-s. The C3-s clade showed a similar expansion time comparing to the three star-like expansions under [O2], and probably will also be found a multifurcation, if more samples will be sequenced.’

The southern clade expanded later than the north^ because it contained Tubal and Meshech’s lines, who share similar Haplogroup mutations not just with each other but with the northern clade as evidenced by Magog. The reason why these three brothers have easily and inconspicuously become one, is due to their strong similarity genetically, in temperament and in personalty.

‘The Superclade F did not undergo [a] major split since 54.0 kya [?], until the divergence of Haplogroup G and IJK at 35.8 kya [?], which was followed by the emergence of all major haplogroups (IJ, and K, and its subclades NO, P, and LT) during the following 3,000 years. Haplogroup NO… split into N and O at 30.0 kya [?]. Haplogroup P diverged into Q and R at ~24.1 kya [?], slightly before the LGM.’

An alternative explanation is that Noah carried Haplogroup A, with the resulting mutations forming Haplogroups B to T all taking place after* the LGM and the Younger Dryas Stadial – refer Chapter I Noah Antecessor Nulla; and article: Y-DNA Adam & mtDNA Eve: The Genesis and Evolution of Homo sapiens.

Both Japheth and Shem’s male descendants carry Y-DNA Haplogroups K, N and Q; yet they are original groups for Japheth’s descendants while contrastingly, they are mutations from admixture in Shem’s.

‘Most Q individuals in Han Chinese belong to the Q1a1-M120 clade, while R’s in Han Chinese are mostly R1a1-M17. The separation events of R1 and R2, and R1a and R1b are estimated here at 19.9 and 14.8 kya [?], respectively.* This study leads to a discovery of 265 new SNPs under Haplogroup N-M231, adding significantly to the only 11 currently known SNPs. Haplogroup N is frequently found in Tibeto-Burman, Austroasiatic, Altaic, Uralic, Slavic, and Baltic peoples. Haplogroup N went through a bottleneck lasting for 14 thousand years (30 – 15.8 kya).

Haplogroup O, which cover[s] 1/4 of all males [in] the world today, began frequent splitting into subclades before [rather after] the LGM [Last Glacial Maximum]. The ancestor of O-M175 [Noah indirectly circa 19,000 ya and Japheth’s descendants after 13,000 years ago] suffered an intermediate bottleneck event at 30 – 25 kya, and expanded rapidly at 24.7 – 21.5 kya, indicating a southern distribution during [after] the LGM

We found that Haplogroups O1 and O2 share 6 SNPs (e.g. F75), forming a monophyletic lineage before joined with [O2]-M122… O1a1-P203 [O1a1a M307] is the major clade of Haplogroup O1 in China, especially frequent (>20%) in the eastern provinces like Zhejiang and Jiangsu, corresponding to the Neolithic expansion of the ancient Yue (ancestral group of present Tai-Kadai and southern Han Chinese). Since Tai-Kadai O1 samples were not included in this study, their divergence time with the East China Yue population is not yet clear.

Among the three main branches of Haplogroup O, [the O1] clade expanded the earliest, fitting the current distribution which is more at the south.^ All the sequenced O2-M268 [O1b] samples other than [O1b2]-M176 form a monophyletic clade, labeled by F1462, and the SNP PK4 lies inside this clade. Further genotyping of the newly discovered SNPs under F1462 clade will unveil the origin and migration routes and time of the Austro-Asiatic and Tai-Kadai peoples in South China, Southeast Asia and India. Haplogroup [O2] covers more than half of all the [male] Han Chinese population.’

Khazaria – emphasis & bold mine: 

Ancient DNA evidence supports the contribution of Di-Qiang people to the Han Chinese gene pool, multiple authors, 2010: 

“Han Chinese is the largest ethnic group in the world. During its development, it gradually integrated with many neighboring populations. To uncover the origin of the Han Chinese, ancient DNA analysis was performed on the remains of 46 humans (1700 to 1900 years ago) excavated from the Taojiazhai site in Qinghai province, northwest of China, where the Di-Qiang populations had previously lived. 

In this study, eight mtDNA haplogroups (A, B, D, F, M*, M10, N9a, and Z) and one Y-chromosome haplogroup [O2] were identified. All analyses show that the Taojiazhai population presents close genetic affinity to Tibeto-Burman populations (descendants of Di-Qiang populations) and Han Chinese, suggesting that the Di-Qiang populations may have contributed to the [Northern] Han Chinese [Magog] genetic pool.”

‘The Y-DNA haplogroup O2-M122 is very common in the Han Chinese population and had a presence in prehistoric China, as did Q1a1a1-M120, which is also found among Mongols. Other branches of Q1a are found among Central Asians, Siberians, Amerindians, and Northern Europeans.

Most Han Chinese lineages are of East Eurasian origin, and in autosomal tests most Chinese people score entirely within the East Asian and Southeast Asian categories. However, some male lineages originating from Central-South Eurasia or West Eurasia have been detected in some groups of northern Han, including:

R1a1, which is particularly common in Eastern Europe, Central Asia, and South Asia; 

R2a, which is especially found among South Asians and also found among some Central Asians; 

G2a, which is fairly common in Southern Europe, Asia Minor, and the Caucasus

J1, which is especially common in the Middle East among Arabs and among [proselytised] Jews… 

J2a, which is prevalent among Middle Easterners, Italians, southern Spaniards, Pakistanis, and northwestern Indians.’

Y-DNA Haplogroup R1a is a Haplogroup mutation naturally deriving from eastern Europeans. Occurrences in South Asia are from admixture. Haplogroup R2a on the other hand is a mutation in South Asian men stemming from the resulting admixture with R1a.

Haplogroup G2a is the ancestor for I1 and I2 males in Europe.

Haplogroup J1 is indicative of Arabs and only found in other men through admixture.

Haplogroup J2 is complex and stems primarily from Pakistani men and related males in Northern India. J2 found in Western Asia and Southern Europe are mutations inherited from admixture.

‘The Han originated in China’s Central Plain (Zhōngyuán) region and were descendants of the Hua and Xia tribes that farmed the lands near the Yellow (Huáng Hé) River. 

Beginning during the early period of unified China’s rule by kings from the Shang dynasty, beginning around 1600 B.C.E., the Hua and Xia combined to form the Huaxia ethnicity, but they later rebranded themselves the Han after the name of the ruling Han imperial dynasty (260 B.C.E. to 220 C.E.).

The Han people did not originally live as far south as Guangdong or as far southwest as Sichuan, nor in the far northern areas of today’s China. What happened was that in later times, many Han men [Magog] moved southward and northward into lands of other cultures and intermarried with their women, including those from the so-called Yue peoples of the south [Tubal] and the Dian peoples of the southwest [Meshech], and China politically grew to encompass those new lands. 

The Han culture became dominant in southern China after this expansion and the descendants of Han-Yue intermarriages came to regard themselves as Han. Although the Han are a coherent ethnicity on the paternal side, carrying a core group of Y-chromosomal haplogroups across the geographic span of the ethnicity, there are some genetic differences between the Northern Han and Southern Han that persist to the present day, because Southern Han are somewhat shifted towards southeastern Asians and carry some different mtDNA haplogroups. 

Nevertheless, Razib Khan pointed out that the Southern Han Chinese “are not closer to Southeast Asians than they are to North Chinese (the furthest southern dialect groups, such as those of Guangdong, are about equidistant to Vietnamese).”

On the maternal side, however, the mtDNA haplogroup distribution showed substantial differentiation between northern Hans and southern Hans. The overall frequencies of the northern East Asian-dominating haplogroups (A, C, D, G, M8a, Y and Z) are much higher in northern Hans (55%, 49-64%) than are those in southern Hans (36%, 19-52%). In contrast, the frequency of the haplogroups that are dominant lineages (B, F, R9a, R9b and N9a) in southern natives is much higher in southern [Hans] (55%, 36-72%) than it is in northern Hans (33%, 18-42%).”

“… Our results highlight a distinct difference between spatial genetic structures of maternal and paternal lineages. A substantial genetic differentiation between northern and southern populations is the characteristic of maternal structure, with a significant uninterrupted genetic boundary extending approximately along the Huai River and Qin Mountains north to [the] Yangtze River. On the paternal side, however, no obvious genetic differentiation between northern and southern populations is revealed.”

“…Fisher’s exact test revealed that [mt-DNA] haplogroups M7, D4, R9, A, and B4… displayed the most significant differences in distribution between northern and southern China… Haplogroups D4 [similar with the Koreans and Japanese] and A contributed most to the north cluster, whereas M7, F1, and B4 [similar with southeast Asians] to the south cluster […]”

“… Using only 6 populations (two Han Chinese populations, Japanese, Korean and two Mongolian populations) to reconstruct an individual tree, we found the phylogeny of the populations became clearer. Japanese individuals have their own cluster and Korean individuals are almost distinct from Han Chinese. North and South Han Chinese mixed together, but still have some substructure…”

A Comprehensive Map of Genetic Variation in the World’s Largest Ethnic Group-Han Chinese, multiple authors, 2018 – emphasis mine:
     

‘A comprehensive autosomal DNA study of the genomes of 11,670 Han women from 19 of China’s provinces plus one autonomous region and all four direct-controlled municipalities. Excerpts from the Abstract: “… We identified previously unrecognized population structure along the East-West axis* of China, demonstrated a general pattern of isolation-by-distance among Han Chinese, and reported unique regional signals of admixture, such as European influences among the Northwestern provinces of China…”

Case for Two Divisions: It is clear that China has a north-south divide ethnically and culturally, combined with an east-west divide economically. The concentration of prosperity can be located in the eastern and southern coasts of Tubal… and the governance of the nation in the north of Magog. The Han element to the south has more genetic variations, coupled with a greater variety of minorities – indicating a Meshech-Tubal amalgamation. The north is less diverse, with less minorities that have merged more fully; including the minorities to the far west and far north. This split concept would be indicative of a northern Magog and a southern Meshech-Tubal divide. 

Case for Three Divisions: We have seen the scientific data to support three paternal parentages for the Chinese, as well as for three main language groups. Anciently, there were three dominant kingdoms: Wei, Shu* and Wu. Wei representing Magog, Shu, Meshech and Wu, Tubal.

Bob Thiel: ‘In China, along the coast, there was a people called Three Han by the early Chinese writers [see Addendum]. Han may be a derivative of Javan or Yahan… The three were Ma-Han, Shon-Han and the Pien-Ha. There is, as Bishop writes, a very close relationship between them…’ – The Origin of Nations, History Research Projects, Craig White, 2003, pages 164-165.

It may or may not be a coincidence that the Chinese mafia are known as the Triads. Encyclopaedia: ‘Chinese triads are organized crime syndicates that originated from secret societies in China, primarily in Hong Kong, Macau, and Taiwan. They are involved in various illegal activities, including drug trafficking, extortion, and money laundering, and have a significant presence in many countries with Chinese communities.’

Case for Four Divisions: Even though Gog appears strongly to be an individual, it is plausible to consider Gog as a fourth component in China. Geographically, it would sit with Magog in the north. The Manchus would be a good fit for Gog, as they have had prominence as the ruling element of China historically – or it could mean the greater geopolitic region of the Beijing/Tianjin area.

An informative table and map, found online; with gratitude extended to its anonymous author; for they have marked the four territories, as this writer would approximately position them. 

ProvincePopulation (2010)Density (/km2)Area (km2)
NORTHEAST (GREEN) GOG


Jiangsu Province78,659,903767102,600
Hebei Province71,854,202383187,700
Beijing Municipality19,612,3681,16716,800
Tianjin Municipality12,938,2241,14411,305
Shandong Province95,793,065623153,800
Liaoning Province43,746,323300145,900
NORTHEAST TOTAL322,604,085522618,105




SOUTH (YELLOW) TUBAL


Shanghai Municipality23,019,1483,6306,341
Zhejiang Province54,426,891534102,000
Anhui Province59,500,510426139,700
Hong Kong Special Administrative Region7,061,2006,3961,104
Guangdong Province104,303,132579180,000
Jiangxi Province44,567,475267167,000
Fujian Province36,894,216304121,300
Hainan Province8,671,51825534,000
SOUTH TOTAL338,444,090451751,445




WEST (RED) MAGOG


Shaanxi Province37,327,378182205,600
Sichuan Province80,418,200166485,000
Yunnan Province45,966,239117394,000
Jilin Province27,462,297147187,400
Shanxi Province35,712,111228156,300
West subtotal226,886,2251591,428,300
Ningxia Hui Autonomous Region6,301,3509566,400
Heilongjiang Province38,312,22484454,000
Gansu Province25,575,25456454,300
Inner Mongolia Autonomous Region24,706,321211,183,000
Xinjiang Uyghur Autonomous Region21,813,334131,660,400
Qinghai Province5,626,7228721,200
Tibet Autonomous Region3,002,16621,228,400
Rural West subtotal125,337,371225,767,700
WEST TOTAL352,223,596497,196,000




MIDLANDS (BLUE) MESHECH


Guangxi Zhuang Autonomous Region46,026,629195236,000
Henan Province94,023,567563167,000
Hunan Province65,683,722313210,000
Guizhou Province34,746,468197176,000
Hubei Province57,237,740308185,900
Chongqing Municipality28,846,17035182,300
MIDLANDS TOTAL326,564,2963091,057,200




CHINA TOTAL1,339,836,0671449,622,750

Green and Red equate to Magog, with green representing Gog. Blue for Meshech and yellow for Tubal. The four quarters comprising extremely similar numbers of population; though greater Magog – Gog and Magog combined – represents half the Chinese population and therefore, the dominant tri-partner. As stated in the book of Revelation, their number is like the the sand of the sea. When Gog is spoken to separately from Magog, this would be plausible, whether it is their leader being addressed or if it is in reference to Northeast China and the leadership in Beijing, the capital.

Ezekiel 38 paraphrased with today’s identities, could read: 

‘The Lord’s message came to me: Son of man, turn toward, Beijing of the land of Manchuria… the leader over Southern China…’ 

Alternatively: ‘… turn toward Gog from Northern China… the leader ruling all the rest of China also…’

When comparing Y-DNA Haplogroups from China with Tibet, Bhutan, Taiwan and Mongolia, we find Tibet and Bhutan have Haplogroup sequencing in common, rather than with China. Mongolia has Haplogroups in common with the Central Asian Republics – refer Chapter IV Central Asia: Madai & the Medes – though Inner Mongolia within China has less of Haplogroup C and a higher percentage of O2 like China. 

Only Taiwan of the four, is similar with China; but not the Aboriginal Taiwanese whom we have discussed in Chapter VII Javan: Archipelago South East Asia & Polynesia, but rather the Han Chinese, though this is a mis-leading appellation. 

Society for the Dissemination of Historical Fact, The Taiwanese are not Han Chinese, Lin Kenryo:

‘Many people think the Taiwanese belong to the same ethnic group as the mainland Chinese… that 2% of the Taiwanese population are aborigines, 13% are natives of the mainland who fled to Taiwan with Chiang Kai-Shek in 1949 (and their descendants), and the remaining 85% are natives of the mainland who arrived in Taiwan prior to World War II. Therefore, they reach the conclusion that 98% of Taiwanese are Han Chinese. Dr. Lin Mali, professor of hematology at Mackay Memorial Hospital in Taipei, conducted a hematological survey. By analyzing human lymphocytes, she discovered that the genetic makeup of Taiwanese is completely different from that of Han Chinese. The Taiwanese are not Han Chinese.’

The Taiwanese share a similar frequency of Y-DNA Haplogroup O2a1 with the Southern Han Chinese, though they differ enough in O1a and O1b2, to reveal that they are a unique line of descent within the possible Meshech and probable, Tubal gene pool.

China:        O2 – O1b – O1a – C – N – K – D – Q

Taiwan:      O2 – O1a – O1b – C – Q – D

Tibet:          D – O2 – N – Q – C – R1a

Mongolia:  C – O2 – N – Q – O1b – D – K – R1a – O1a

Inner Mongolia: C – O2 – N – K – O1b

Comparing China’s Y-DNA Haplogroups with its nearest neighbours. 

China: O2a1 [56%] – O1b2 [13%] – O1a [12.5%] – C2a [7.5%] –

N1c2 [3.5%] – K [1.1%] – D1 [1.1%] – Q [1%] 

Taiwan: O2a1 [58.2%] – O1a [22.4%] – O1b2 [8.5%] – C [6.3%] –

Q [1.1%] – D1 [0.3%] 

Tibet: D1 [51.6%] – O2a1 [33.9%] – N1c2 [4.5%] – Q [3.2%] –

C [2.6%] – R1a [2%] 

Mongolia: C2a [51%] – O2a1 [13%] – N1c2 [11.5%] – Q [3.5%] –

O1b2 [2.5%] – D1a [1.5%] – K [1.5%] – R1a [1%] – O1a [0.2%] 

Inner Mongolia: C [46.7%] – O2a1 [28.9%] – N1c2 [13.3%] – 

K [4.4%] – O1b2 [2.2%] 

There is a resemblance between the Chinese and the Taiwanese, yet it is clear they are different. The Mongol peoples within China show the result of admixture with the Chinese; otherwise, Mongolia like Tibet is comprised by peoples unlike the Chinese. 

A comparison of the main Haplogroups within China, consisting of the Manchu, the Northern Han and the Southern Han – as well as Taiwan – shows the difference, yet similarity amongst them. Taiwan may well show the truer Haplogroup sequencing for Tubal; since it is mixed with Meshech in the Southern Han. The population of Taiwan is 23,922,655 people.

Manchu:  O2 – O1b – C – N – O1a – K – D – Q

N Han:     O2 – C – O1b – O1a – D – N – Q

S Han:      O2 – O1a – O1b – C – N – D – Q

Taiwan:    O2 – O1a – O1b – C – Q – D

Manchu: O2a1 [49%] – O1b2 [22.5%] – C2a [19.5%] – N1c2 [3.5%] –

O1a [ 2.5%] – D1 [0.5%] – K [2%] – Q [0.5%] 

N Han: O2a1 [53.5%] – C2a [11%] – O1b2 [10.5%] – O1a [8.5%] –

D1 [3%] – N1c2 [2%] – Q [2%] 

S Han: O2a1 [56.5%] – O1a [15%] – O1b2 [13.5%] – C2a [6%] –

N1c2 [3.5%] – D1 [0.5%] – Q [0.5%] 

Taiwan:  O2a1 [58.2%] – O1a [22.4%] – O1b2 [8.5%] – C [6.3%] –

Q [1.1%] – D1 [0.3%] 

A table showing the difference between the Northern and Southern Han and the similarity between the Southern Han and the Taiwanese. The Northern Han are comparable in O2 and O1b, exhibit less O1a and possess more D1 and Q Haplogroups than the Southern Han and Taiwanese. The Manchu’s high level of Haplogroup C gives them a commonality with the Mongol; otherwise they have more in common with the Northern Han overall. 

                                C       D1     K     N     O1a     O1b    O2      Q                  

Manchus:             20     0.5       2     4          3       23      49     0.5

Northern Han:     11        3              2          9        11      54       2

Southern Han:      6      0.5              4         15       14      57   0.5

Taiwan:                  6      0.5                         22         9      58    1.1

China, when compared with Korea and Japan, is closer with Korea’s Haplogroup sequence, yet remains distinct. In fact, the comparison highlights the marked difference between the three nations. Showing that though related as sons of Japheth: Magog, with Tubal and Meshech, and Togarmah from Gomer and Tarshish from Javan are different peoples and do not share the same genealogy just because they dwell in juxtaposition together in the northeast of Asia. 

China:     O2 – O1b – O1a – C – N – K – D1 – Q

Korea:     O2 – O1b – C – N – O1a – D1 – Q – K

Japan:     D1 – O1b – O2 – C – N – O1a – Q 

China: O2a1 [56%] – O1b2 [13%] – O1a [12.5%] – C2a [7.5%] –

N1c2 [3.5%] – K [1.1%] – D1 [1.1%] – Q [1%]

Korea: O2 – [42.1%] – O1b [ 33.1%] – C [12.9%] – N [3.8%] –

O1a [3.1%] – D1 [ 2.5%] – Q [1.8%] – K [0.5%] 

Japan: D1a [39.5%] – O1b [30%] – O2 [19%] – C [7%] –

N [2%] – O1a [1.5%] – Q [0.1%]

The main Y-DNA Haplogroups of a selection of the major nations descended from Japheth, in order: Tarshish, Elishah, Kittim, Magog-Tubal-Meshech, Togarmah, Ashkenaz and Dodan. Tarshish, Elishah, the Kittim and Dodan are sons of Javan; Togarmah and Ashkenaz, sons of Gomer.

Japan:           D1 – O1b – O2 – C – N – O1a – Q 

Malaysia:      O1b – O2a – O1a – K – C – F

Indonesia:    O2 – O1b – O1a – C – K – D1

China:            O2 – O1b – O1a – C – N – K – D1 – Q

Korea:            O2 – O1b – C – N – O1a – D1 – Q – K

Vietnam:       O2 – O1b – Q – O1a – C – D1 – N 

Philippines:  O2 – O1a – K – C – O1b 

Japan and the Philippines bookend the seven nations, with the widest divergence between them. Japan and Malaysia do not have O2a as the prime Y-DNA Haplogroup; the other five do. China sits squarely in the middle, between Indonesia and the Koreas. The Philippines though having O2a as their first Haplogroup, O1b does not figure prominently as it does for the other six nations. 

Adding the Taiwanese ‘Han’ and Aborigines to these seven peoples and comparing the three principle Y-DNA marker Haplogroups for East Asians and Southeast Asians, O, C and K. The data for the Taiwan Aborigine is updated from previous chapters, with figures from a more recent study.  

Japan:           O1b  [30%]     O2a   [19%]     O1a   [1.5%]                      C  [7%]

Malaysia:      O1b  [32%]     O2a  [30%]     O1a      [8%]    K  [8%]    C   [6%] 

Indonesia:    O1b   [23%]    O2a  [29%]      O1a   [18%]    K   [3%]   C  [13%] 

China:            O1b  [13%]     O2a   [56%]    O1a  [13%]      K  [1%]      C   [8%] 

Taiwan [H]:  O1b    [9%]     O2a   [58%]   O1a  [22%]                         C   [6%] 

Korea:            O1b  [33%]     O2a  [42%]     O1a   [3%]      K  [4%]      C [13%]

Vietnam:       O1b  [33%]     O2a  [40%]     O1a   [6%]                          C  [4%] 

Philippines:  O1b    [3%]     O2a   [39%]    O1a  [28%]    K [20%]     C   [5%] 

Taiwan [A]:   O1b   [7%]      O2a     [9%]    O1a  [84%]  

Aside from Haplogroup D1, the brother nations descended from Javan group together – Japan, Malaysia and Indonesia – with the Philippines the outlier. China and Taiwan group together as expected. The Koreas and Vietnam group together as already discussed – refer Chapter V Gomer: Continental South East Asia; and Chapter VI Togarmah & the Koreas.

Returning to the comparison table begun in Chapter IV with those peoples constituting Japhetic lineal descent; with samples from Tiras, Madai, Gomer, Javan and the addition of Magog, Tubal and Meshech.

                                     O     O2a   O1a   O1b     C       D         K       Q   N

NA Amerindian                                                    6                          77

Cook Islands              5                                       83                  8

Kazakhstan                8                                       40                10       2   7

Micronesia                 9                                       19                65

Mongolia                   16       13    0.2        3       51     1.5      1.5     4

Tibet                          34       34                             3     52                  3   5

Japan:                        51       19     1.5      30        7     40               0.1   2

Sulawesi                    51       17      21       13      22                   7      

Tonga                        60                                      23                  1

Borneo                      66       36       9       21      22

Indonesia                 69       29      18      23      13     0.5       3     

Malaysia                   70       30        8      32       6                   8

Philippines               70      39      28        3        5                 20

Sumatra                    72      40      18       14        5       2         4  

N Han                       74       54        9       11      11        3                  2     2        

Manchu                    75       49        3      23     20    0.5         2   0.5    4

Vietnam                    79      40        6      33       4        3                  7   3

South Korea             79      42        3      33      13     2.5      0.5      2   4

China                         82     56       13      13        8        1         1        1    4

Bali                             84       7       18      59        2                 1    0.4         

S Han                         86     57       15      14        6     0.5              0.5  4

Java                            88     23      23      42        2                 2  

Taiwan [H]                89     58      22        9        6     0.3              1.1

Taiwan [A]              100       9      84        7            

The addition of these seven people’s defining marker Y-DNA Haplogroups, is fascinating of itself. Coupled with the fact we have completed the sons of Japheth, it makes the table even more compelling reading.

We now have a rather comprehensive view of Japheth’s male descendants spread of the five key Haplogroups – aside from N [6] – mutated from Japheth, his seven sons and his seven to eleven named grandsons. The Haplogroups are O, made up of O1a [7], O1b [8], O2a1 [9] and O2a2 [10]; C made up of C1a1 [1] and C2a [2]; D, made up of D1a1 [3] and D1a2 [4]; K [5] and Q [11]. It is an interesting coincidence that there are eleven paternal Haplogroups, corresponding with a potential eleven lines of descent from the grandsons of Japheth.

The seven regions or peoples we have added to the table are: Mongolia, Tibet, China, Taiwan, the Manchu, the Northern Han and the Southern Han. As five regions of Indonesia were included due to the diversity of its large population; the three representative peoples of China are in addition, to the overall Haplogroup sequencing for China. 

The two bookends so-to-speak are the Amerindian with the highest percentage of Haplogroup Q and just one other Haplogroup of C, and no Haplogroup O; and the Taiwan Aborigine with the highest percentage of Haplogroup O overall and with no other groups. In fact, the Taiwan Aborigine has a full 100% of Haplogroup O and the highest individual Haplogroup percentage of all, with 84% for O1a. 

To put this into some form of context, it is the Filipino who has the next highest O1a percentage with 28%. Interestingly, it is the Taiwanese who have the next highest overall O Haplogroup percentage with 89%. 

The insertion of Mongolia and Tibet are notable, in that Mongolia has the highest levels of Haplogroup C in Asia, with Kazakhstan next. This indicates a connection with the Turko-Mongol peoples of Central Asia and the Tatars of Russia and Siberia. The Tibetans have lower levels of O and the highest percentage of D, with Japan next. The vast geographic distance between these two peoples does not explain the high levels of D1 in common. Only the distinctive isolations, provide a tantalising clue to the strange anomaly which Tibet and Japan share. 

As remarked upon, the Taiwanese are clearly related to the Southern Han of China, yet their Haplogroups subtly reveal the distinct line of descent which makes them unique. The Manchu and Northern Han are too similar to ignore a common ancestry, with the Manchu possessing a high percentage of Haplogroup C reflecting probable admixture with the Mongols. 

The similarity of the Northern Han and the Southern Han clearly highlights a common ancestry from Japheth, as well as considerable admixture with each other; yet also delineates a separate divergent descent in keeping with if not three different sons, at least two from Japheth.

Highest frequency distribution of paternal Haplogroups include the following patterns:

Haplogroup C – 1: Polynesia 2: Northern and Central Asia

Haplogroup D – 1: Tibet 2: Japan

Haplogroup K – 1: Micronesia 2: Philippines

Haplogroup N – 1: Central Asia 2: Northern Asia

Haplogroup Q – 1: Americas 2: Northern Asia

Haplogroup O1a – 1: Taiwan 2: Philippines; 3: Indonesia

Haplogroup O1b – 1: Indonesia/Malaysia 2: Vietnam/South Korea; 3: Japan

Haplogroup O2a1 – 1: Taiwan/China 2: South Korea/Vietnam

The following peoples possess the highest percentages for the five principle defining East Asian, South East Asian, Central Asian and Amerindian Y-DNA Haplogroups: the Taiwan aborigine men with 84% of O1a; Bali with 59% of O1b; the Taiwanese males with 58% of O2; the Cook Islander men with 83% of C; Micronesia with 65% of K; the North American Indian with 77% of Q, with certain Amerindian tribes carrying 100% of Q; and men in Tibet possessing 52% of Haplogroup D1a

A final thought on Haplogroups is the parallel between mtDNA and Y-DNA Haplogroup progression, in that while Japheth’s descendants are represented by a number of maternal Haplogroups, it is mtDNA Haplogroup B [B4, B5] which figures consistently in all seven sons. Yet this Haplogroup while relatively recent, is not the youngest mutation, with F occurring after it. Likewise, of all the paternal Haplogroups, it is O2 [O2a1] which figures not consistently but rather predominantly in Japheth’s male descendants. Similarly, O2 is recent, yet it is not the youngest mutation for it has been followed by Haplogroup Q.

Japheth’s seven sons, or the seven out of sixteen grandsons of Noah are concluded. We may return to some in part as we progress, particularly Madai – Chapter XVIII Elam & Turkey. Historically in the biblical identity field, we have been taught incorrectly, to think that Madai and Magog are mainly attributable with European identities, or in the case of the Medes, with Iran; Meshech and Tubal as Russia and Asia Minor respectively; Gomer with the Germans or the Cymry of Wales; and Javan as the Latin peoples of Europe or with ancient Greece… when really, all these people are actually descended from Shem. The sons of Japheth were predicted to live in the far north and in the far off coastlands and isles – a neon-flashing arrow pointing towards East Asia and the Pacific in one direction and the Americas in the opposite trajectory. 

The children of Japheth were prophesied to eventually dwell in the lands of Shem and today we are witnessing a wide dispersal of Chinese, Filipinos, Thais and Vietnamese into European nations as well as critically the new world nations of the United States, Canada, Australia and New Zealand – refer Chapter II Japheth Orientalium.

At a stretch, the word Japheth has the connotation for fair and so identity seekers head off on a tangent in assuming Japheth must be the progenitor of the European peoples. Many East Asians do have fair skin – even a milky white skin – particularly those living in northeast Asia.

It is perplexing, why there has been such a comprehensive inaccuracy in the identities assigned to Japheth’s sons. Some of those interested in the subject, reject out of hand the simplistic view that Japheth, Ham and Shem could actually be the forefathers of the eastern, equatorial and western peoples respectively. This would be too easy and logical an answer. It would also give the scriptures validity, when really they are just fanciful fables, right? 

Regrettably, the complete confusion and lack of coherence on the subject doesn’t overly improve with the sons of Ham with which we shall now turn our attention. It is sincerely hoped the constant reader has received reward from the journey thus far. The path of discovery will continue to catechise and challenge, though this writer trusts we can continue travelling onwards as co-seekers of knowledge with open hearts and minds.

Spend time with the wise and you will become wise…

Proverbs 13:20 New Century Version

“Truth will always be truth, regardless of lack of understanding, disbelief or ignorance.”

W Clement Stone 

“The thing you resist is the thing you need to hear the most.

Dr Robert Anthony

© Orion Gold 2020 – All rights reserved. Permission to copy, use or distribute, if acknowledgement of the original authorship is attributed to orion-gold.com

Addendum I

23andMe Increases Resolution of Chinese Ancestry Inference, 2022 – emphasis & bold mine: 

‘With more than 30 detailed ancestry regions in China and 19 in Taiwan, 23andMe was already the best DNA test for people with Chinese ancestry, but there was room for improvement. “I had some specific regional matches in China and Taiwan, but my ancestry breakdown – my pie chart – just said 100 percent Chinese, which was a little disappointing since China has much more diversity than that,” said Alison Kung, 23andMe’s Director of Product Management, whose family hails from Taiwan. With this latest update, the “Chinese” reference population was replaced by three more specific populations: 

‘More than 90 percent of people in China identify as Han Chinese, but nested within that Han identity are many layers of regional variation. For example, separating the northern Han from the southern Han are vaguely defined, but often deeply felt, geographical, cultural, historical, and linguistic differences. To what extent does their DNA reflect those distinctions? 

A recent study, led by a group at BGI-Shenzhen in Guangdong, China, analyzed the population structure of self-described Han Chinese in China. The authors found a gradient of genetic similarity, but they were also able to identify three distinct genetic groups of Han Chinese, color-coded by region in the paper’s supplemental figure… shown below.’ 

Addendum II

Due to the incorrectly ingrained teachings on the identity of the Chinese over not just enduring decades but regrettably over the course of centuries, it may be productive to prove who China is not

One theory presented by biblical scholars is the seeming link between the Latin prefixes Sino- and Sin- from Sina (which historically refer to China or Chinese culture) and a. the biblical identity of Sin; as well as b. the reference to Sinim in the Old Testament. 

Firstly, the Sinites are named in Genesis 10:17 as a family line from Canaan, the youngest son of Noah and the brother of Japheth, Shem and Noah – refer Chapter XI Ham Aequator; and Chapter XII Canaan & Africa*. Sin is ostensibly an eighth son of eleven. Though in reality Sin was a city, later identified with Tripoli in Lebanon and once called Shian by the Assyrians. 

Sin was originally a city-state which at a certain point has been recast as a Canaanite clan and is not a literal ethnic or personal name for a person. While the city of Sin may have been foundered by a son of Canaan (perhaps even called Sin), it is probable Sin was at one time inhabited with a specific lineage descended from Canaan’s bona fide six* sons. 

It is debatable whether the naming of the Sinai Peninsula is linked with the southward migration of the Canaanite Sinites, or with the Moon goddess Sin for instance. Regardless, the Sinites were not descended from Japheth, whom the Chinese clearly are – refer Chapter II Japheth Orientalium. For they have little in common with sub-Saharan Africans. Endeavouring to draw an association between the Sinites and the Sino-Chinese is extremely tenuous at best.

One source states: ‘Sinae was an ancient Greek and Roman name for… people who dwelt south of the Seres in the eastern extremity of the inhabitable world. References to the Sinae include mention of a city that the Romans called Sera Metropolis, which is modern Chang’an.’

The Greeks and Romans likely derived the term Sinae from ‘Chin’. On the other hand, the name ‘Serica’ referred to the land where silk came from. Serica is thought to be derived from the Chinese word for silk 丝 sī pronounced ‘ser’.

‘Although the name Sinae appears to be derived from the same etymological source as the Latin prefixes Sino- and Sin-…’ Examples include: sinophile (someone who likes China) and sinologist (a person studying China) ‘… there is some controversy as to the ultimate origin of these terms, as their use in historical texts of classical antiquity in the West appears to antedate the emergence of the Qin (pronounced Chin) Dynasty and its empire, the name of which has often been cited as the source of Latin Sino- and Sin-.’

This is an important point as the Qin dynasty founded by Qin Shi Huang-Di in 221 BCE and which unified the country in the 3rd century BCE (between 259 BCE to 210 BCE), has its roots in the Sanskrit word cīna (China without the h) and was adopted into English through the Portuguese in the 16th century. Though the name China has been in use for centuries, it is not easy to trace to its origin. It may well derive from the Sanskrit word Chinasthana (meaning country to the East of India). 

The Qin (Chin) state (founded in 778 BCE) was situated as the most westerly of the numerous smaller kingdoms that eventually formed China and therefore would have been the first kingdom reached when traveling overland from India and Central Asia.

It is also important to remember that the Chinese do not refer to themselves as China or as Sino-. Just as there are English names for countries, for example Greece is known as Hellas to the Greeks and Egypt is Misr to its people – refer Chapter XIV Mizra: Arabia & North Africa.

The Chinese have various names for their country, though the official name for China is Zhōng guó. It means literally, the middle or central kingdom (or region). The term first appeared in historic records of the Zhou Dynasty (circa 1050/1046 BCE to 236/221 BCE). The name reflects the ancient Chinese belief that China is the centre of the world, geographically and culturally. 

Secondly, the ‘land of Sinim’ is a biblical hapax legomenon (A word or form that occurs only once in the recorded corpus of a given language) and appears in Isaiah 49:12. 

Chapter XXXII Issachar, Zebulun, Asher & Naphtali – the Antipodean Tribes

“A curious prophetic verse is in the Book of Isaiah, which describes where certain tribes of Israel were dispersed.

Isaiah 49:12

Christian Standard Bible

‘See, these will come from far away, from the north and from the west, and from the land [H776 – ‘erets: land without return (under) [the] world] of Sinim [H5515: ‘distant, a people living at the extremity of the known world’, by connotation the South].’

We know the North and west relates to the British Isles. The counterpoint to that is Sinim, which is inferred as the opposite direction of, or southwards (and far away). Just as the tribe of Naphtali was to eventually settle in the South and west… exactly where New Zealand is located – Deuteronomy 33:29.”

Scholars favour two interpretations, with the majority supporting China and the minority advocating Australia. Most dismiss Australia without further thought as surely it cannot be Australia? But this is due in large part because in their mind, China must be included somewhere in the Bible for they do not recognise that china is stated under other names elsewhere.

There are two aspects in answering which is correct. First, as Naphtali (New Zealand) is in the South and west, so too Australia (tribe of Asher) is located southwards. As will become palpable, China is in the North and eastwards. 

Second, it suits scholars to lean towards China as a. they do not know where the Chinese are actually spoken of in the Bible and b. any theory which distracts from the identity and location of the ‘lost’ Israelites is agreeably preferable. 

The issue with this line of reasoning is that the context of the passage concerns the return of Israelites from around the world (North America [Ephraim and Manasseh], Britain [Judah, Simeon and Benjamin], Ireland [Gad and Reuben], Southern Africa [Zebulun and Issachar], Australia [Asher] and New Zealand [Naphtali]) to a new Israelite home after Christ’s return during the Millennium. It is definitively not speaking about any gentile peoples and specifically the Chinese, whom as we will discover play a vastly different role.  

“The Jerome translation of the Latin Vulgate Bible for Isaiah 49:12 says: ‘ecce isti de longe venient et ecce illi ab aquilone et mari et isti de terra australi.’ The key phrase being: isti de terra australi. 

By a strange turn, the word Australia is derived from the Latin word australis, meaning ‘southern’. Australia has been colloquially referred to as Oz, slang for Aus’ since the early twentieth century. It is the ‘land down under’ and literally the great ‘southern land’. Australia has been called ‘the Oldest Continent’, ‘the Last of Lands’ and ‘the Last Frontier’. Australia is the last of lands, in the sense that it was the last continent, apart from Antarctica to be explored by Europeans.”

An example of what is hidden in plain sight and of the prevalent and inaccurate view held amongst researchers. 

Where Are The Chinese People In God’s Word?, Tom Hobson, 2017 – emphasis mine: 

‘The Latin version reads de terra australi, “from the land of the south” (not Australia, although it is amusing to consider!). The Greek version reads “from the land of the Persians,” which may be a directional stab in the dark, or a directional understatement; the land in question may be much further east than Persia.’

“The term Terra Australis Incognita, or an ‘unknown land of the South’ dates back to Roman times. After European discovery, its name included Terra Australis.

An anonymous quote: 

‘The earliest recorded use of the word Australia in English was in 1625 in “A note of Australia del Espíritu Santo, written by Sir Richard Hakluyt”, published by Samuel Purchas in Hakluytus Posthumus, a corruption of the original Spanish name “Tierra Austral del Espíritu Santo” (Southern Land of the Holy Spirit) for an island in Vanuatu. 

The Dutch adjectival form Australische was used in a Dutch book in Batavia (Jakarta) in 1638, to refer to the newly discovered lands to the south. Australia was later used in a 1693 translation of Les Aventures de Jacques Sadeur dans la Découverte et le Voyage de la Terre Australe, a 1676 French novel by Gabriel de Foigny, under the pen-name Jacques Sadeur. Referring to the entire South Pacific region, Alexander Dalrymple used it in An Historical Collection of Voyages and Discoveries in the South Pacific Ocean in 1771.’

The name Sinim (סינים siyniym) occurs nowhere else in the Bible and it is evident that it is a remote country; remarkable in that it is the only such land specified by name in the Bible. The Chaldee also interprets it as Jerome has done: of the south. Whereas the Syriac has not translated it but retained the name Sinim.”

Origin, Yair Davidiy, 2002:

‘The Egyptians referred to the southernmost known area of land as “sin-wur”. This corresponds to the Land of “Sinim” meaning Australia. There are reports of Egyptian and Phoenician remains being found in Australia.’

An additional teaching nearly as popular as Sinim in Isaiah 49:12, is that of the Chittim (or Kittim) in Isaiah 23:1, 12. 

An article, Is China in the Bible? by David Vejil spends time (unknowingly) dismissing China’s true biblical identity as that of Russia, while basing China’s identity on the Kittim from just one verse. 

This author with others forms the erroneous conclusion that the Khitai dynasty which ruled northern China from 907 CE to 1125 CE were descended from Kittim. The region to the north of China proper (the Song Dynasty) was the land of the Khitan – becoming Cathay. Whether the name Khitai is linked or derived from Kittim is not clear. The Khitai people were certainly not. 

There are a number of verses regarding Javan’s (Chapter VII Javan: Archipelago South East Asia & Polynesia) son Kittim, of which we will return to two in particular – in this five-part series – when studying the King of the North. 

Chapter VIII Kittim & Indonesia

“Isaiah gives a prophecy on Tyre and its demise in chapter 23:1, 12 NCV:

This is a message about Tyre: You trading ships [of Tarshish (Japan)], cry! The houses and harbor of Tyre [Brazil] are destroyed. This news came to the ships from the land of [Kittim (Indonesia)]. He said, “Sidon [South Africa], you will not rejoice any longer, because you are destroyed. Even if you cross the sea to [Kittim], you will not find a place to rest.”

What David Vejil fails to notice or share with his readers is that both the prophets Jeremiah and Ezekiel reveal that Kittim is an island nation and therefore precludes China being Kittim. 

Jeremiah 2:10

King James Version

‘For pass over the isles of Chittim…’

Ezekiel 27:6

Young’s Literal Translation

‘Of oaks of Bashan they made thine oars [ship building], Thy bench they have made of ivory… from isles of Chittim.’

The sons of Javan include the related peoples of Japan; the aborigines of Taiwan; the Philippines; Malaysia; Indonesia; and Polynesia. There is no place for continental China within these island nations.